<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><rss xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:openSearch="http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/" xmlns:blogger="http://schemas.google.com/blogger/2008" xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:gd="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005" xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0" version="2.0"><channel><atom:id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306</atom:id><lastBuildDate>Thu, 26 Sep 2024 03:19:14 +0000</lastBuildDate><category>Home tens</category><title>Home tens</title><description>Free Erotic Home tens Story,Everything from tens Virgins to Mature Sluts - whatever you can dream about!This gay blog has hot features of free Home tens Stories.More over it also has added tens Relationships Male Lovers plus a lot of erotical Home tens Fantasy</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/</link><managingEditor>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</managingEditor><generator>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>65</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>25</openSearch:itemsPerPage><blogger:adultContent>true</blogger:adultContent><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-3739766075220467961</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 08:07:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T01:13:10.810-07:00</atom:updated><title>Two Teens For Me</title><description>Sometimes I have to wonder if some women want to sleep with me just because I’m a local celebrity, not that I care. As the morning announcer at a local radio station, I’ve had my share of opportunities for sex with some really hot women and some women I’d rather not even think about, but I won’t sleep with just anyone. Ok... that’s a lie. I’ll take it whenever I can get it but I do have my standards like most people. Even though I’m not a huge star like you might think of, for a lot of people, I’m the closest thing to a celebrity they’ll ever get to witness and I’ll use that to my advantage like any horny guy would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As you may have read in my other escapades, I’ve had my share of intense and exhilarating sexual situations. This next and latest one has to be one of my favourites for a couple reasons. The excitement of the possibility of getting caught in a public place makes me hot enough but to do it with two young girls in that public place is even better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ll admit that I love young women. I’m 32 years old and I’ve slept with women my age and older but there’s something about a young chick that gets me just a bit harder. In this particular experience, these two girls were my youngest yet and I’ll admit I felt a little guilty, like I was taking advantage of them but to be honest they didn’t seem bothered by it so why should I be? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To get you on the right page, I should tell you that I know the one girl, 18 year old Jessica, fairly well. She’s about 5’6&quot; with long straight dark hair and a tight athletic body. Her breasts are small but a nice handful and a great ass. Most guys, young and old, notice her right away. She’s very easy on the eyes. I’ve gotten to know her over the last couple of years as I became friends with her parents. She and I would talk to each other on many occasions about lots of different stuff but mostly boys and hockey. She plays on a girls hockey team and from time to time I’d go to the arena and check out the action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you know hockey, then you obviously know I don’t go to the games to check out the girls. It’s hard to check them out when they’re wearing bulky pants and pads. I’m just a hockey fan... like most Canadian men. We live for Saturday nights and Hockey Night in Canada on CBC.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a few occasions while I was visiting her parents, Jessica had a friend and team-mate there for sleepovers. They always seemed to be together. Her name was Tina and she was a little hottie but in a girl next-door type of way. She was about 5’5&quot; and had shoulder length red hair with a fair complexion. Her breasts were bigger than Jessica’s though. Not a lot but they were very firm as you would expect from an 18 year-old high school girl. She looked great in tight clothes and was always smiling and in a great mood. I don’t think I ever saw her without a smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One night Jessica’s dad asked me if I’d mind taking the girls to their hockey game. He and his wife were going out of town for a couple days and he obviously couldn’t take them to the game. If I couldn’t take them, then they wouldn’t have been able to play that night. I didn’t have anything on that evening and didn’t mind so I accepted and found out the when’s and where’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got to their house and the girls came out with their hockey equipment. It was a warm October night and they were both wearing tight white crop top T-shirts and tight jeans. I swear at that point I noticed but never intended on doing anything other than look. Besides, what could happen? The were going to be on the ice playing hockey and I was going to be freezing my dick off in the stands watching with the other parents and boyfriends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We made small talk and had a few laughs on the way to the rink. When we got there, I helped them get their stuff out of the car and we went inside. I wished them luck, told them to kick some ass and watched their butts disappear around the corner as they made their way to the dressing room. I found a spot in the stands and spent the entire game by myself. I didn’t know anyone else and I didn’t mind the quiet time. In my line of work you enjoy the quiet times and anonymity when they happen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The game progressed and the girls won 5-3. Jessica even had a two point night with a goal and an assist. I knew she’d be pleased with that. I left the stands and decided to wait for them in the lobby where it was warmer. One by one the girls on both teams came out, hooked up with their parents and left. I waited and for a good 15 or 20 minutes while nobody else came out. I knew I hadn’t missed them so I decided to go for a walk down to the dressing room to see what they were up to. I wasn’t in a rush but I didn’t feel like hanging out in the lobby all night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I made my way to the dressing room door and gave it a knock. Nobody answered but I realized it was open so I peaked inside. I could see that their equipment was in the hockey bags on the floor and ready to go but I couldn’t see them. I walked in and once I got inside the room I could hear the shower going. Over by the bags I saw their clothes and by the entrance to the shower I saw a couple of towels. I know I should have just turned around and left the room but the curiosity and possibility of seeing these two hot young naked bodies was more than I could pass up. I turned around and closed the door to the dressing room quietly and turned the lock so it was shut tight. The only way anyone else would see what was going to happen was if an arena employee unlocked the door and came in to find us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I quietly worked my way over to the shower and peaked around the corner hoping not to get caught in the process. All six shower heads were on and the steam was fairly dense but I could still make out the two girls standing naked in the middle of the shower room. Jessica had her back to Tina letting her rub the soap up and down her back. Just as I thought, both girls had killer bodies, tight, firm and young and both had tits that were a little bigger than I’d imagined. Tina’s were definitely the nicest of the two, a good size and no sag whatsoever. I knew they both had hard flat stomach’s by what I’d seen them wearing in the past but they looked even better with the water running over them down to their nether regions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s safe to say that by this point my cock was stirring and I knew I had to relieve it from it’s confines before it reached its full 11-inches or the pain would be unbearable. I continued to watch while I rubbed myself through my jeans as Tina moved the attention of the soap from Jessica’s back across her ass and then around the side and over her stomach until she came to her breasts where she began soaping them up and then let the soap fall to the floor only to continue her massage. Jessica’s nipples were hard as a rock and Tina rolled them between her fingers as she pressed her own tits into her back and began kissing and licking her neck. Jessica moved her own hand down to her pussy and began rubbing her clit and started to moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tina ended her massage and brought her hand up from Jessica’s breasts to her chin and slowly turned her around so they were facing each other. Jessica moved in closer again and as their bodies pressed against each other their lips and tongues explored each others mouths with a passion I had never seen between two women before, let alone two teenage girls. It was as if I was watching two high school girls who were very familiar with this sort of activity, almost like they had studied a lesbian porno to get the moves down to the point where everything came naturally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica lowered herself to her knees in front of Tina, kissing her stomach as the warm water continued to cover them both. Tina put her hands on Jessica’s head and pushed her down to her pussy where she immediately stuck out her tongue and began licking her pussy. Tina was moaning more loudly then Jessica had been and certainly seemed to be enjoying the attention she was getting. Tina moved away and Jessica followed on her knees never allowing her mouth to leave her clit. As Tina leaned her back against the wall, Jessica grabbed Tina’s left leg and placed it over her shoulder to allow her better access to her clit and allowed me a better view of this erotic and wet love session. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tina began moaning with still more intensity than ever before and I could sense she was approaching orgasm. I think Jessica could sense this as well as her oral assault on Tina continued at a fever pitch until I could see her start to spasm and send her love juice all over Jessica’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew I had to take a chance and let them know I was there if I was going to have a shot at getting involved with these two teen vixens. I decided the best way was to just confront them and see how they reacted. I stepped into the opening and said in my deep radio voice, &quot;Are you two planning on staying in there all night or do I have to come in there and get you myself?&quot; Both heads whipped around to look at me standing there. Jessica made an effort to cover herself up some with her hands but Tina just stood there with her hands on her hips and responded with a question of her own, &quot;how long have you been watching us?&quot; she said. I told them I’d been there long enough to know that this wasn’t the first time they’d been with each other. Jessica seemed embarrassed and did her best to hide behind Tina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Well that’s hardly fair then isn’t it&quot;, said Tina. &quot;If you get to see us naked then I think it’s only fair that we get to see you naked, besides, Jessica’s never seen a real man naked before.&quot; I took this to mean that Tina’s been sexually active with guys before but Jessica obviously hadn’t and the thought of being her first turned me on to say the least. &quot;Well, I guess I’d better get naked then&quot;, I said and Tina gave me a bright smile as Jessica seemed a little less shy and moved out from behind Tina a little bit to get a better view of me. &quot;Besides, after watching you two work each other over I worked up a bit of a sweat and could use a shower.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned around and went over by their clothes and started to get undressed. The girls were behind me and I could hear them giggling a bit as I removed my outerwear until I was standing there in only my Calvin Klein Boxers. &quot;How big do you think it will be?&quot;, Jessica whispered to Tina. &quot;Brian and David were both about 6-inches long so hopefully it will be at least that big&quot; she replied. Still with my back turned to them I bent over and dropped my boxers to the floor. &quot;Nice ass!&quot; I heard Jessica say. &quot;It’s not his ass I’m interested in&quot;, Tina answered back. With that I turned around to reveal my half hard cock. &quot;Oh my God!&quot; Tina said, &quot;that’s the biggest dick I’ve ever seen.&quot; &quot;There’s no way that’s going to fit inside me&quot;, Jessica said as a look of panic came over her face once again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walked into the shower and Tina joined Jessica on her knees in front of me. &quot;Is this what you wanted girls?&quot;, I asked them. &quot;Fuck ya&quot;, came Tina’s response as she grabbed hold of my cock with both her hands and started to lick the head. It didn’t take much of that to get me hard as a rock and to my full thickness. Tina did her best to work me into her mouth as she stroked my cock and fondled my balls. It was a tight fit but I could feel her tongue working the underside of my pole. Jessica was still on her knees rubbing her pussy while watching her girlfriend go down on me. I held out my hand and helped Jessica to her feet and locked lips with her as our tongues went to work in each others mouths. While one hand had hold of her tight ass I used the other to fondle her tits. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why don’t you suck my cock?&quot;, I said to Jessica. She nodded and dropped to her knees once again. Tina finished removing my dick from her mouth and passed it off to Jessica who began licking it like a lollipop. &quot;Try and get it as far down your throat as you can&quot;, Tina told her. Jessica began to work me into her mouth and I could tell she was having a tough time with it. &quot;Just relax your throat muscles&quot;, Tina said as she worked my shaft further into her mouth. It was obvious that Tina had some experience with giving head but even she couldn’t get more than about 5 inches of my massive meat down her throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grabbed hold of Jessica’s long brown hair and tried to encourage her to take more of me inside her. Surprisingly she had managed to get about 7 inches inside her and I could feel the head of my cock on the back of her throat. When she started to gag a little I eased off a bit. I knew she’d taken about all she could handle into that small orifice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By this time Tina had made her way to her feet and while Jessica continued working my dick over I locked lips and grabbed hold of her young and ample tits. I moved my mouth down to take one of her big nipples into my mouth and she moaned as I sucked and nibbled on one and then the other while my fingers went to work on her clit. We stayed like this for a bit until Tina whispered in my ear, &quot;I’ve never had a cock that big inside me, will you fuck me with it?&quot; I kissed her on the forehead and told her to lay on the shower floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled my cock from Jessica’s mouth and got on my knees between Tina’s legs. I spread them apart and moved my mouth down to her pussy. I spread her lips apart and stuck two fingers inside her while I let my tongue work its magic on her clit. Tina began to moan and buck her hips. The longer I worked her over the more violent her spasms got and I could sense she was approaching orgasm. I lifted my head away from her and looked to my left to see Jessica masturbating while sitting on the floor with her back against the shower wall. &quot;Why don’t you sit on Tina’s face and let her take care of that for you&quot;, I said to her. Jessica got on her knees and moved over to position herself so her pussy was accessible to Tina’s mouth while facing me. Now both girls were moaning as I pulled my fingers from Tina’s pussy and moved my body closer to hers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grabbed my cock and jerked it for a bit while I watched the two girls enjoying each other. I laid my cock on Tina’s stomach as I used my free hands to spread her legs further apart. I started to rub the head of my cock against her opening and then slowly pushed forward, entering her tight teen box. She moaned loudly as I spread her further apart then she’d ever been before. As I managed to get about 8 inches inside her she let out a loud scream causing me to stop. &quot;Are you ok?&quot;, I asked her. &quot;Oh fuck&quot;, she said, &quot;it feels so good....fuck me...oh... please fuck me...make me a woman&quot;. I didn’t need any more encouragement than that. I started to thrust my cock in and out of her tight snatch and with each push I managed to get myself in a little deeper. I eventually got the full length in and managed to get a good rhythm going as my balls slapped her ass with each plunge forward. Tina was taking it well and her hips were moving with me as she moaned loudly and had a tough time keeping her mouth to Jessica’s pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I continued pumping her and fondling her tits, Jessica leaned down and our lips came together and we kissed each other rather passionately. &quot;Do you want me to fuck you too?&quot;, I asked her. Between her moans she said she did but she was a little nervous. I kissed her once more and backed away from her and drove my cock hard into Tina a couple more times and then pulled myself out of her. I told Jessica to get on her hands and knees between Tina’s legs and lick her pussy. Jessica did as she was told and she began licking her friends clit once again. At this point I was standing over both of them with my rock hard cock in my hand. &quot;Oh my God..it’s so big Jessica&quot;, Tina said. &quot;You’re gonna lose your virginity in a big way.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved behind Jessica and prepared to take her doggy style. I was on one knee and I could see that her ass was so perfect and tight that her pussy was sticking right out just begging to be plugged. I rubbed her clit with my hand and worked a finger inside her, then two and eventually three. I wanted to make it a little easier for her cunt to take my colossal cock. I grabbed my dick and rubbed the head against her pussy and then slowly parted her pussy lips with it. I was just barely inside her when I heard her moan with some sense of pain. &quot;This is going to hurt for a bit do you still want to do it?&quot;, I asked her. She lifted her head from Tina’s snatch and turned her head towards me and said, &quot;yes...I’ve been dreaming about you fucking me for a long time and I’m not going to stop it now. Fuck me Mike!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s all the encouragement I needed. I pushed forward and the head of my cock disappeared inside her as her pussy stretched open wide to accommodate my size. She yelped in pain as I felt my cock tear away her virginity. I pulled back out for a moment to allow her to compose herself and as I did I could see the virgin blood coming out with my dick. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What are you doing?&quot; Jessica screamed at me. &quot;You’re not done yet, I want all of you inside me.&quot; she said. With that I pushed myself back inside her and got about five inches or so into her when she yelled at me again to fuck her. For a normally shy girl she was quite demanding at this point. I thought to myself, if you want all of it, you’re going to get all of it. I grabbed hold of her hips and pounded my cock in the rest of the way as hard as I could. She let out a loud scream that I figured anyone that was standing out in hallway could hear. I knew she was in pain but I didn’t stop. I continued to pummel her pussy as hard and as fast as I could. She came twice as I fucked her from behind. I kept up the pace for about 3 or 4 minutes until I could feel myself getting close to orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I kept up the pace until I knew I was about to lose it. I pulled out of her pussy and blew my load all over her ass and her back. She rolled off to the side just as another wad of my cum came firing out of my cock with that load landing on Tina’s tits and stomach. When I was done I rolled over and laid down on the shower floor letting the water run over me. I looked over and Tina was scooping some of my cum off her stomach and into her mouth. She motioned for Jessica to come over. Still in pain she moved towards Tina and began licking my cum off her tits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved over to the girls and got between them on the floor. We stayed there kissing and exploring each other for another five minutes or so before we got up and cleaned ourselves up. Both girls were having a tough time moving with their pussy’s being so sore. We all dried off and got dressed and headed out to the vehicle. Both girls sat in the front seat with me and Tina had my cock out and was stroking it. &quot;Have you ever fucked a girl in the ass before Mike?&quot; Jessica asked me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I heard one of the girls at school say she took her boyfriends dick up the ass before and it felt pretty awesome.&quot; I told them both that I had done it before and if they wanted me to do it to them sometime, I’d be willing. &quot;If you thought having my cock in your pussy was a tight squeeze, wait till you get it up your butt.&quot; I told them. &quot;I guess we better have lots of Vaseline handy&quot;, Tina said. We all laughed as I nodded my head in agreement. We haven’t done it yet but every time I see the girls they remind me that they’re waiting for me. I’m sure I’ll be able to find the time soon.</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/two-teens-for-me_17.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-403350427683197047</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 08:03:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T01:05:15.529-07:00</atom:updated><title>Twas the Night Before Christmas</title><description>It was cold outside, but inside Haller&#39;s Auto Repair it was warm with the bodies and the breath of men and the cooling engines of cars that people brought in to be worked on, and fragrant with that peculiar bouquet of engine oil, gasoline and dust that characterizes all garages. Since Christmas was approaching, it also smelled of the pine garlands tied up with red ribbons that Haller&#39;s wife had made and hung from the walls. Eugene Wanzack, the youngest of Haller&#39;s employees, was doing a minor tune-up on Harvey Beck&#39;s Ford. He was a sturdy, dark-haired young man of average height, with gray eyes and a squarish, Slavic sort of face that often bore a faintly worried look, but right now he was happy, because he was exactly where he wanted to be. Beck was good about keeping his car maintained, and all it had needed was the oil and other fluids checked and changed, and a new set of plugs. Everyone was trying to avoid starting any job that would hang over into the following day; it would just have to wait until the day after Christmas because everyone was going to be off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Albert Reems, one of the other mechanics, said, &quot;Hey, Gene, have you decided where you&#39;re going to stay tonight?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I guess I have till the end of the day to do that,&quot; he said as he adjusted the gap on a plug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had two choices: he could either stay in town, in his apartment in Matthew Haller&#39;s home behind the garage, or he could go home to his parents&#39; farm, outside of town. Going home had its appeal; his mother was a good cook, and the whole family would be there. During the war, they had been one short on Christmas, as his older brother Adam had been in France and England, mostly disabling unexploded bombs and mortars that had landed in people&#39;s back yards, but he was home now. Zandra and her husband would probably drop in themselves. Zandra was not the most domestic of wives, and if she could eat someone else&#39;s cooking on Christmas Eve as well as Christmas Day, she would. Later on Christmas Day they would visit Uncle Victor and Aunt Ruby and their bunch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The very things that made going home appealing were also a good reason to stay where he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had been living in the Hallers&#39; home since the summer of &#39;43; Haller had persuaded Anton Wanzack to let him learn all he could teach him about the art, science and business of car repair, and pointed out that if Gene lived on the premises, it would save Anton having to carry him back and forth every morning and evening. He spent so much time in the garage as it was that he might as well hang around and get paid into the bargain. Anton had consented under the condition that Gene stayed in high school long enough to graduate; it puzzled and irked him that a kid of his should be uninterested in higher education when he&#39;d had to fight his father for every day of schooling he had. Zandra had been to veterinary school and Adam was majoring in electrical engineering at UT. Further, he saw the arrangement as an apprenticeship, pure and simple, and an Old World, old-fashioned way of doing things. But he figured he&#39;d have better luck hanging onto the south end of a northbound bull, to keep Gene on the farm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gene&#39;s apartment had a rudimentary kitchen, but he had hardly used it in the three years he&#39;d been there; Matthew and Clara Haller expected from the outset that he would take his meals with them, and he dined heartily on food that had a hearty, European, pre-War solidity and plentitude. Adam, who stayed thin as a rail no matter what he ate, had warned him in one of his letters not to get fat. Gene wasn&#39;t worried. Taking out and re-installing engines, differentials and transmissions, and wrestling tires on and off their rims was enough to keep any man fit. And he had reveled in the attention he received from the couple, as if he were the son they&#39;d never had; he hadn&#39;t realized how much he had craved this until he got it. He had often felt shuffled aside, a mere spectator to the crisis and drama that just naturally seemed to blow up around his siblings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then there was that special bond between them; not that they tried to leave him out; they just did, they couldn&#39;t help it, for all that they would back him up in a fight. The closeness had worried Anton and Marie; they felt it was intense to the point of being...well, unhealthy. But the plain fact was, neither of them was the other&#39;s type: the women Adam looked at were girlier than Zandra had ever been or could be on her best day; and Zandra had married her type—big and brawny and strong enough to overpower her physically if he wanted to, but easygoing, and with all due respect to Dennis, he was a good man—not quite as intelligent as she was. It was this, Gene thought, which kept them off each other, more than fear of hellfire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While he was musing on these matters, a black 1940 Caddy purred into the garage. Gene looked up. The door opened, and out from the car, first of all, issued a pair of slender, well-turned legs, taut and shining in one of the few pairs of nylon stockings existing in Koenigsburg; clothes rationing might be over, but some things were still rare. A young woman descended from the driver&#39;s seat, her dress riding up in a tantalizing manner as she did so. She shut the door of the Caddy, smoothed her skirts down, and came toward him. She had honey-colored hair that she wore in a long pageboy and a naturally melancholy cast to her face, unless she smiled. There were certainly prettier girls around, but on the other hand, besides those legs, she had the best rack he&#39;d ever seen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hello, Gene. Hello, Albert,&quot; she said, noticing Gene&#39;s colleague. &quot;I&#39;m going out, but Aunt Clara wanted me to stop in and ask you if you were staying at the house or going home to your family tonight.&quot; She smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As quickly as that, Gene made his decision. &quot;I reckon I&#39;m staying in,&quot; he said. &quot;Tell Miss Clara I&#39;ll see her after work.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Will do,&quot; the young woman said. &quot;I&#39;ll see you at supper, then.&quot; She smiled at him, turned around and went back to her car, her skirt swishing around her legs and her round rump swaying gently as she walked. As the car backed out, he turned his attention back to his work. He wondered why women had to truss themselves up in these torturous-looking underpinnings that might just as well be made out of steel plate, like the armor the knights of old wore, and kept them from looking natural in their clothes. He much preferred the way her breasts looked under her dressing gown, when he passed her in the hall in the mornings when everyone was just getting up. They seemed to shift and strain at the satin cloth of the robe as if they were live things, longing for fresh air, and if it was cold, her nipples—about the size of 3/8&quot; acorn nuts, he thought—sprang out in vivid relief. He could almost imagine the weight and density of those fine Zeppelin breasts in his hands, the nipples pointing up in his palms—&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Boy, you&#39;re gapping that plug way too wide,&quot; Albert said. &quot;Mr. Beck&#39;s car ain&#39;t gonna start nohow like that. And you better adjust yourself, before ever&#39;body else in here sees what you&#39;re thinkin&#39; about.&quot; He looked pointedly at Gene&#39;s lap, where the front of his pants was being tented by an all too obvious hard-on. Gene blushed and shifted the treacherous object into a less obtrusive position and tried to quit thinking impure thoughts. They&#39;d gotten him in enough trouble already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cora was Matt Haller&#39;s niece, the child of his brother, who was an indirect casualty of WWI. He had been exposed to gas in Aisne and his lungs had never been any good after that; when the flu epidemic hit, he caught it too, and he died. When a few years later, his wife also died, Matt and Clara took their child to raise. The girl had a right to look melancholy, even so; except for her uncle and aunt&#39;s care, she had received some unlucky breaks: orphaned by WWI, she had been widowed by WWII. The last thing her husband had done before going off to Europe was to get her pregnant, but she lost the baby.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she was young and healthy, she soon recovered from the miscarriage physically, but she was depressed for a while after. Sometimes Gene would bring her a cup of tea, when he was in the house, or something funny from a magazine or paper that he had cut out, to cheer her up, and they became friends as they never could have when they were younger. To a boy, a girl two or three years older seemed as distant as the moon. One evening, to his astonished pleasure, he found himself walking with her to the drugstore—she said she was in the mood for ice cream, and asked him if he wanted to come along. It was Saturday, and a few of his ex-classmates were in there with their dates. He wondered if anybody would think this little expedition was a date. She disabused him of that idea when the Sundaes came and he began to get out his wallet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Put your money away, Gene,&quot; she said. &quot;You don&#39;t have to get my ice cream. I&#39;m getting it for both of us. It was my idea.&quot; Gene put his money away. It was plain that she didn&#39;t think it was a date. He began to relax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was last year, but now everything was different. And it was his fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On summer Sundays, very little happened. There was hardly anywhere to go, and in the heat of the day, everything and everybody shut down. After dinner was finished and cleared away, it was a good time to take a nap. It was too hot to do anything else. That was what Matt and Clara were doing, and Gene presumed that Cora was doing the same thing. He was feeling sleepy, himself, but he was also thinking about the peach pie they&#39;d had for dessert; he had turned down a second piece, and now he was wishing he hadn&#39;t. He padded into the kitchen in his trousers, undershirt, and no shoes, and got another piece of pie, which he ate standing up next to the sink, looking out the window. When he was done he put the pie back in the pie safe and rinsed his plate and fork, putting them on the drain board to dry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His place was at the end of the hall; one then turned right and went up a short staircase to a tiny landing. Cora&#39;s room was just opposite the passage. The latch to her door was bad; unless she closed it hard, leaned on it and listened for the click of the latch to make sure it had caught, it came open, and since nothing in an old house was quite level, the door would swing a little ajar. She had been after both the men in the house to do something about it—after all, she said, a pair of ace mechanics ought to be equal to fixing a doorknob—but so far nobody had got around to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gene paused at the end of the dim corridor. She&#39;d probably meant to close the door this time, and as usual the latch had slipped out and the door fallen open. He thought maybe he should pull it to for her. As he stepped forward to grab the knob, he saw into Cora&#39;s room. And all thought of pulling the door to completely fled his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was reclining in a chair of peach-colored velvet, her aqua blue satin dressing gown fallen open. Her naked body was everything that he had been wondering about or could have hoped for, from her luscious breasts to her tiny waist to her well-shaped legs, which were parted and spread wide, to reveal...well, more than he was expecting. Her luxuriant bush was a shade or two darker than her hair, and in its midst, like the flesh of a splitting-ripe fruit, her cunt swelled and glistened. Growing up on a farm, he had seen the parts of various female animals, in heat or not, and although he&#39;d never had a clear look at a human female&#39;s parts before, he saw more similarities than differences. What he had not expected to see was the fingers of her right hand skidding wetly over all this suddenly complicated and exotic flesh, now slipping into her vagina, now parting over and bracketing the bud-like nub of her clitoris. While he watched, entranced, she brought forth from the folds of her robe a thick, partially-used candle, the blunt end of which she first slid up and down her slit, and then plunged halfway up inside her. She slowly began to slide it in and out. His gaze shifted between the utterly fascinating way the dark-rose inner lips of her pussy yielded and then clung to the white shaft of the candle, and the concentrated, inward look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had taken for granted that Cora grieved over the loss of her child and missed the companionship of her husband. It had not occurred to him that she missed anything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His cock had sprung into ferocious readiness with the speed of a fire hose filling up, and was straining against the front of his trousers. He was barely breathing as he watched the woman&#39;s hips rocking to meet the thrusts of the candle, the long muscles of her thighs flexing, faster and faster. A few more thrusts, and she jammed the candle up and in a final time, and her body abruptly pronated and stiffened. Contractions rippled up the muscles of her belly. He heard the heavy panting of her breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought that if he didn&#39;t come himself, he would die. There wasn&#39;t time even to shove his hand down his pants, let alone open them; he grabbed his cock from the outside, and the encircling pressure of his hand was enough. He gasped as his climax slammed through his body. At that time, Cora relaxed, spent, and then looked up to realize that her door was open. Wild-eyed, she yanked the candle out and shoved it down the side of the chair, and was on her feet, her robe wrapped tightly around her body. It was just a few steps from there to her door, but, he thought afterward, there should have been time to get away. He didn&#39;t. He couldn&#39;t. She jerked the door open and there he was, hapless, helpless to do anything but what he was doing, gripping his cock which was pulsating wildly in his hand and making a spreading stain on the front of his trousers. She looked at him, her eyes wide, her face flushing; when the door banged shut in his face—and that time she put her shoulder to it and it clicked—he was able to move. He was back in his apartment so quickly he couldn&#39;t remember how he&#39;d gotten there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a little while he stood with his back to his door as if something or someone were after him, trembling with shock and embarrassment. Despite the heavy warmth of the room, he felt cold. For several minutes he remained like that, waiting for the world to end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evidence, he thought. He had to get rid of the evidence. Making sure that his own door was locked, he stripped off his lower garments, feeling his spunk already cooling, congealing, and causing his boxers to cleave to the end of his abashed dick. He put on a pair of clean ones and threw the soiled trousers and underwear into the sink in his small kitchen, running hot water onto them. He attacked the clothing with soap flakes and a scrubbing brush, obsessed with the idea that no one must see the evidence of what he had done. Usually Mrs. Haller was kind enough to wash his clothing if he left them in a basket outside his door, but not these, no, never these. When he was sure the clothes were clean, he wrung as much water out of them as he could and hung them over a chair, and his window sill, to dry. He lay down on his bed in his underwear, looking up at the ceiling without really seeing it. His mind was a whirling chaos of images and fragmented suppositions. He&#39;d never considered that a woman might have a need to do—that—the way a man did. He&#39;d thought that girls were somehow...above all that. If some of them were not, maybe none of them was. It hardly bore thinking about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought of Cora&#39;s face when she had opened her door and seen him, and wondered what she must be thinking of him. Was she thinking he was some kind of pervert, some kind of peeping tom? In a way, he was, but he hadn&#39;t looked at her on purpose. He just hadn&#39;t been able to look away. Would she tell on him? Surely not, when he had seen her as well...but it wasn&#39;t as if he would say anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the next several days when they met each other in the house, they could hardly look at each other. Gene noticed the Hallers looking at both of them with puzzlement and a little concern, and dreaded the moment when one or the other of them would demand some kind of explanation from him. They would not have been the only ones. He could use a few explanations, himself; he wished there were someone he could talk to. Anybody he worked with was out of the question. The priest? He hadn&#39;t been to confession since he&#39;d left home, and he would be doing penance from now until next summer. He thought briefly of talking to his father, or his brother. One was a possibility, although Anton would probably just remind him that blue-balledness was a natural condition for a man of his station of life, as surely as a flower had to be a bud first. As for Adam...he used to be a romantic, falling in love at least once a year, but the war had changed him. There was a woman, a good-looking widow who lived between Koenigsburg and the next town, who would let certain gentlemen call on her and spend the night, as long as they understood that they were to leave money on her dresser the next morning...That was the kind of advice his older brother would give him. It wasn&#39;t his business, but it seemed to Gene like an unsatisfactory way to operate. That left his sister, so a couple of Sundays after this event had taken place, he borrowed one of the garage cars and went to his brother-in-law&#39;s farm. He found Dennis there alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s Sunday!&quot; he said. &quot;What&#39;s she doing out on calls?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s not like animals know to put off being sick until Monday. Well, Dr. Muldaur promised to take her into his practice, and it looks like that starts with taking over his Sunday business. She gave me a list of where she was going to be...&quot; He pulled a piece of paper out of his shirt pocket. &quot;Looks like you&#39;re going to have to chase her down. You want me to come with you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You don&#39;t have to,&quot; Gene said, &quot;unless you just want to see her.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&#39;s all right,&quot; Dennis said with a grin. &quot;I know she&#39;s coming home.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ran her down at the Elsings&#39; farm, where she was examining a horse. She looked surprised to see him. &quot;You look a little down in the mouth,&quot; she said. &quot;What&#39;s going on with you?&quot; She gave him a sharp look. &quot;Something bothering you? Tell me about it. But it&#39;ll cost you.&quot; Gene looked at her questioningly. &quot;Just hold this beast&#39;s head while I get this dose of medicine down him, will you?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She listened while he related his story, one corner of her mouth twitching. &quot;Well, blow me down,&quot; she said when he was done. &quot;And here I thought you&#39;d made up your mind to die young.&quot; &quot;It&#39;s not funny,&quot; Gene said. &quot;If Mr. Haller had caught me, I would have died young.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You know what I mean. You were always the good kid of us three. I must say, when you decide to bust loose, you do it up brown. Anyway, he didn&#39;t catch you and he won&#39;t find out unless she tells him, and I&#39;d bet a week&#39;s pay she won&#39;t do that. You&#39;ve got a Mexican standoff here. Another thing: for all you know, she could have been thinking about you...&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&#39;s crazy,&quot; Gene said. &quot;She thinks I&#39;m a kid.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you think so? You&#39;re not, you know.&quot; She was right. Now that high school was behind them, he and his classmates were sorting themselves out into what they would be doing with their lives; some, to work their family&#39;s land, some to take jobs in town, some to college or the military. Many of them had paired off already. He was keeping his eyes and his options open. As the best-behaved of the Wanzack kids, he&#39;d had his share of pleasant dates, but the older he got, the more he found that some of the girls&#39; parents were giving them The Talk—the one that invariably included the phrase, &quot;His folks are good, good people, but...&quot; But. But. The family&#39;s obscure eastern European origins, and their eccentricity. The fact that they worked the land, and didn&#39;t live in town. Maybe he should have considered going to college. Trouble was, when he thought of it, he couldn&#39;t see himself there. He couldn&#39;t imagine anything at a university as interesting and challenging as working on cars. The other men in the shop made enough money to live decently and support a family. Now that he was through with school, he was working more hours and starting to make more money, most of which he banked. He was saving up for a car of his own...</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/twas-night-before-christmas_17.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-7097403630500180076</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:58:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:59:45.713-07:00</atom:updated><title>Tis Better to Give AND Receive</title><description>I finished setting up dinner in the living room with candles, pillows and soft music. I stretched out on my couch to await Al, who I had been going out with for several weeks. Al had the ability to make every part of me feel so incredibly and insatiably sexy and irresistible. The way he looked at me, touched me and kissed me drove me totally wild for him. I had so much fun with him. I loved it when I could get him so heated up that he couldn&#39;t help but lose all control with me. I remembered when I had finally gotten him to tell me his hottest fantasy: to come across a hot girl on the beach and fuck her right there on the spot. I loved getting him to tell me more of his desires and lusts when we touched and played together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hoped that what I had planned for him would exceed his wildest dreams. I wanted it to be his hottest night ever. My outfit was a sheer, light blue, low-cut, blouse and a sheer, pearl white, knee length skirt. No bra or panties. And barefoot. I wanted him to be completely overcome with raw, burning, male lust for me the moment he walked through my door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn&#39;t help but become more and more aroused from anticipation as I laid on my couch. I imagined him atop me as I caressed my pantiless mound and watched my nipples harden with desire through my blouse. I could almost feel his thrusting weight above me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he knocked. I jumped up and straightened myself. My heart all but leaped from me. I opened the door and there he was. His eyes popped as he saw me. He wrapped his arms around me and we kissed. Our mouths conformed passionately and hungrily. His hands slowly slid down my back and squeezed my softly veiled buns, pulling my hips firmly against his as we kissed. I loved it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stepped back to look at me. &quot;Do you know what you do to me?&quot; he asked. &quot;I have an idea,&quot; I answered beaming as I kissed him again and reached down and lightly squeezed his pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I escorted him to our dinner. We sat on the floor on pillows against the front of the couch, with the coffee table set before us. But we hadn&#39;t kissed enough. Our mouths met again and roamed sensuously as our hands slowly caressed, rediscovering each other. He squeezed my aroused breasts as his kisses covered my face and neck and shoulders. I lightly thumbed the length of his trapped, stiff cock as we necked. I knew it would be difficult for us to make it through dinner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Breaking from our kissing I served us and we ate. I lasted about two-thirds through dinner before I couldn&#39;t wait any longer. I touched my mouth to his as my hand slid up his thigh and slowly unzipped him. I freed his marvelous flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Don&#39;t let me disturb your dinner,&quot; I said coyly as I tucked my cheek against his shoulder. My eyes devoured his full, long, cock hardened for me. I slid my fingers down his shaft adoringly, coating it with his slippery precum. I wanted it in me right then. I desired its distinct rim, and loved how it felt in my hand. My cunt literally felt it pounding into me already. I went down and took him in my mouth for a nice long taste, and ending with a playful kiss to its tip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He snuggled up to me and buried his face into my neck. He brushed a hand across an aroused nipple on its way to my legs. With his palm sliding up between my legs he felt my intense, wet desire for him. He slowly laid me back as I opened my legs further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Just what&#39;s on your mind, Al?&quot; I asked as I undid his belt and played with his balls and cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Giving a girl what she wants,&quot; he said as he pulled my blouse up over my head, fully exposing my breasts for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wrapped my arms around him and combed my fingers through his slightly curly hair as he laid over me. I inhaled as his tip penetrated me and stroked the length of my burning channel. I slid my hands up under his shirt and caressed his hairy chest as he pleasured me. I lifted his shirt up over his able shoulders, then slid my hands down his back and under his pants and squeezed his tight, thrusting buns.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You like it like this, don&#39;t you?&quot; he said, stroking me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Uh, huh,&quot; I uttered, biting my lower lip. &quot;I love it when you don&#39;t ask.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I might just take you more often,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Talk is cheep,&quot; I taunted, puckering a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I held his shoulders and arms firmly and pushed them over to my side, letting him slip out of me. I laid him on his back and climbed atop him. With an open lipped, teasing smile I watched his face as I slowly slid my wet pussy down his firm tummy. I let my cunt take its time finding his tip. I stroked the underside of his cock with my heat a few times teasingly, then gave his tip a few pussy kisses as he squirmed hungrily. With a determined expression I slid down his shaft hard, watching his expression change from tortured to pleasured. I picked up the pace and ground him hard. I loved the intensity of his expression when I ground him. He cupped and played with his girl&#39;s aroused, nipples. I leaned forward so he could suck as I rode. His hands slid up and down my sides in time with my motion as he licked my tits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You like &#39;em, don&#39;t you?&quot; I asked proudly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;d suck them anywhere,&quot; he responded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;m gonna go around braless, then.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You&#39;ll have to suck me off constantly,&quot; he moaned, writhing from my cunt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I see us in a store,&quot; I said dreamily as I stroked him. &quot;You look at me the way you do that makes me moisten. Then we dash to an empty aisle where you lift my blouse and suck. Oh, man. But then we&#39;d wanna fuck. Where would we?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We&#39;d run to the stockroom,&quot; he said. &quot;I&#39;d bend you over and shoot a hard quickie into your slutty pussy.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;As long as you drove me right home and fucked me right,&quot; I said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled and brushed his thumbs across my nipples, making me do him all the faster and harder. After a few more strokes I pulled off him and slid down for some nice tasting treats. I bobbed up and down his length as his body squirmed and writhed beneath me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ever wanna fuck two girls at once?&quot; I asked between sucks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You&#39;re such a naughty girl tonight.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You make me naughty,&quot; I said with some long, slutty licks curling around him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Come,&quot; I asked, kneeling upright and extending my hands. &quot;Come to the kitchen for dessert.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;But—&quot; he moaned with a horribly tortured expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Before we get too hungry.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Girl, you&#39;re lucky I don&#39;t throw you to the floor and fuck you right here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know,&quot; I said smiling. &quot;I love it!&quot; I said kneeling before him with my hands extended. He finally stood up before me. I helped him off with his pants and socks as I kissed the side and tip of his stick playfully. He turned me around and unbuttoned my skirt and slipped it off me. I lead him by the hand to my kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You&#39;re incredible,&quot; he said as I opened the refrigerator. He stood behind me and held me tightly, squeezing my breasts and pressing his slippery cock into my back. I retrieved the sliced peaches and ice cream from the fridge and served us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can&#39;t believe how hard you make me. Such firm ass and tits. So hot, so ready, so tight, such a tease.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smiled back and puckered a kiss for him. &quot;And I&#39;m having a blast, just so you know. Follow me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I carried the bowls to my bedroom. He followed, cupping my buns before him as we went. I placed the bowls on the bed and lay onto my tummy and elbows. I opened my legs and took a bite of ice cream. He kneeled between my knees and licked my ass and bung for a few luscious minutes. Then he rubbed his tip up and down my ass until it worked through my bung. He stroked his full length into me. He moaned as he rammed steadily and firmly over and over. It&#39;s incredible how deep it felt in me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Show me what your naughtiest girls get,&quot; I slutted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bed rocked with each pounding thrust. Finally his able, magnificent dick turned to that rock-hard state just before a guy releases. He held is breath for a second then groaned and jerked as he shot hard and deep into my deserving ass. He pumped and pumped, filling me with his hot, slippery, pulsing cream. He reached forward and gripped my breasts as he squirted, clamping his entire body around me as he came deep in me. Finally he relaxed and pumped slowly again, letting me feel his pleasing rim stroke me. He collapsed atop me. The heat of his body felt good on my back and ass. &quot;Thank you, I liked that very much,&quot; I said smiling as I took another bite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Wanna get your strength back?&quot; I asked as I passed his dessert to him. He ate a few bites with his hot stick still in me. He finally rolled off me as I turned and kissed his cool, cream-coated lips. I petted his dick as he ate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I feel like I&#39;ve been too greedy tonight,&quot; I said, pretending to feel badly. &quot;I think after all this you deserve to have some real fun tonight.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Real fun?!&quot; he exclaimed. &quot;Do you have any idea how hot your ass—&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s a warm, clear night,&quot; I said, interrupting him. &quot;Let&#39;s go to the beach.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sure, but not to swim,&quot; I said with a sly grin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Really?&quot; he asked eagerly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I whispered into his ear, &quot;Wanna fuck a girl on the beach tonight?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He responded by setting aside his bowl and rolling me onto my back. He crawled down between my legs and scooped his cooled tongue deep into my pussy, taking my breath away. &quot;The thought of you getting fucked on the beach makes me hornier than ever,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tried to sit up but he pushed me back down and drove his face deeper into my frisky muff. My body arched and my knees lifted as he continued relentlessly to pleasure me. My hands gripped the sheets and my entire body tightened in pleasure. My breathing quickened. He alternated between hard and soft licks and sucks until he took me over that pleasurable, exciting edge and gave me a glorious, moaning, writhing, hot orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now you can sit up,&quot; he whispered proudly, licking his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat up and French kissed him in appreciation. &quot;Thank you,&quot; I said. Our mouths again kissed passionately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;But what shall I wear?&quot; he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What you wore tonight, minus your shoes.&quot; I got up and opened my second dresser drawer. &quot;I&#39;ll just wear this.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al looked incredulous. The Yankees t-shirt half covered my drenched muff. &quot;What else does a girl need on the beach?&quot; I asked. He smiled and leaned back and held out his hard dick for me to suck—which I did happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My mouth popped off of him before he came, and with another &#39;she&#39;s incredible expression&#39; on his face we held hands to the living room where he put on his polo shirt and slacks. I grabbed a blanket from my closet. I also grabbed an extra little special item for our pleasure which I hid in the blanket. Then out to his car we went.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he drove off he grinned at my nipples poking through my t-shirt. &quot;I dare you to take that off,&quot; he taunted. Without hesitation I slipped it off and tossed it in the back seat proudly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There,&quot; he said as he opened my legs as he drove. &quot;That&#39;s just the way every hot girl should ride.&quot; I leaned back the seat a bit. &quot;You&#39;re gonna make me cum just by looking at you there like that,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Well, drive then. Don&#39;t look at me. Or, pull over and fuck,&quot; I said playfully as I reached over and felt his nice desire for me. I knew he wanted to see me nude out in public. When his pants got well-wet I unzipped him and kept his precum nicely licked up for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al turned off the highway and drove as I directed down the frontage road past our Long Island Jones Beach and on to Robert Moses Park, a clothing optional beach. I had him park close to a large rock outcropping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al walked around the car and opened my door as I reached back and grabbed the blanket. A bare, smooth, female form emerged from the car. &quot;You&#39;re just gonna strip and fuck me anyway,&quot; I said. Al smiled as he took my hand and we walked to the sand. We walked around the rocky outcropping to a nice sandy spot where I spread out the blanket. We seemed to have the area to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The air was warm and fresh. The sand felt good under our feet. We sat down on the blanket. I leaned back against my arms, with my legs straight out in front of me. I felt like the sexiest woman in the world. Al kneeled down beside me. I helped him off with his shirt and pants. I played and kissed at every opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We made out passionately. We touched and aroused and played together in so many positions. I especially loved it when we played our little game where how ever he licked and sucked my cunt, I licked and sucked his cock, and vice versa. We had so much fun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He finally kneeled between my legs and licked my slit like never before. I couldn&#39;t contain my moans. My hips rocked against his hot tongue. I gripped the blanket and arched my back as my entire body filled with hot pleasure. I could hardly breathe as his mouth sucked my clit and lips and vagina and ass and thighs relentlessly. I moaned in time with him. I knew that soon I&#39;d experience the hottest climax I&#39;d had in a long time. It kept building and building. I couldn&#39;t believe it. I begged him not to stop. He worked my cunt harder and faster until it finally came. My pussy poured into his slurping mouth. I cried out for him to fuck me. He climbed atop me and plunged deep into my slutty muff and fucked his girl hard and fast, pumping with all his might, keeping my climax hot and burning with his intense thrusts. His balls slapped me as he fucked the object of his desire. He took no time at all to cum, as if he wanted to cum with me. He stiffened and squirted hard as I thrashed beneath him. We both gasped as our raptures carried us away. He gradually slowed his thrusts. What a wondrous gift for a girl. Oh, man. I melted beneath him as he continued to stroke me slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We laid back and enjoyed the stars and the sounds of the night beach. It was sweet to just lie with him, caressing as we pleased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Al, would you do something for me right now?&quot; I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I would do anything for you,&quot; he vowed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s kinky.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You?&quot; he laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;And don&#39;t ask why. Just do it for me.&quot; I pulled out the handkerchief from under the blanket behind me. &quot;Where did you get THAT from?&quot; he exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;All hot girls are magic. Didn&#39;t you know that?&quot; I asked. &quot;Here, it&#39;s a blindfold,&quot; I perked as I tied it behind his head. &quot;I want you do anything you wish to me: caress, taste, lick—just tell me what your lips and tongue and fingers and cheeks and arms and legs &#39;see&#39; and feel. Let me &#39;see me&#39; through touch and taste of me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This is so erotic,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Every girl has fantasized of this moment. Tonight it will come true for me because of you. Thank you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He laid me back on my back. He spread out my arms and legs. &quot;Now,&quot; he said, &quot;if my eyes must be closed then yours must be also, got that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I closed them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What he described exceeded my every dream. He softly kissed my right temple. As he then licked and sucked and kissed and touched down my body he said something like the following:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your temples, smooth, innocent, warm to my lips begging to be softly kissed. White, pure, like the skin of young virgins. Your ears, smooth, curved. Warm to nibble on. So soft, so tasty to lick. Behind your ears a secret place for my lips to play. Your hair, sweet, straight. Shinny brown, sexy, smart, just long enough to grace your soft shoulders. Combed back to highlight your sensuous ears, making your neck inviting to a man&#39;s lips, directing me to your nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your neck. Sweet, soft, warm, conforming, inviting. My mouth can&#39;t stop kissing and sucking from your ears to your shoulders. Each part smoothly flowing to the next, each begging that my lips and tongue continue. Below your chin. So erotic, leading down to your breasts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;The silkiness of your skin from your chin to your neck. The soft, conforming skin between your breasts. How warm it is. How my face sinks between them. How my dick lusts to fuck there. A play area for my hands and mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your breasts. Full, firm, smooth, warm sculptures to lick and suck. The softness of your breasts compared to the hardness of their tips. Your nipples raise high when they are sucked. Round, pointed. My tongue loves to flick them when I suck in your tits. My lips cannot resist sucking them. The smooth, soft sides of your breasts suckable as well. My fingers feel the drenched wetness of the trail from my mouth covering your tits as they cup them, alternating between my mouth and hands. Hands and mouth and dick squirting up under your chin wanting both breasts at once. It is impossible to satisfy all of me as I devour your mounds that can never be consumed. My mind sees them before me day and night, ready for licking and sucking. I long to walk with you topless so all can see what a fuckable woman I have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your sides, curving in towards your waist. Your arms, straight, firm. Giving way to what my body wants. Allowing me to fuck you as I wish, whenever I wish, however I wish. Your wrists so small, so thin, so fragile, incapable of stopping my lust anytime I wish to shoot into you. Your body to be fucked without asking, day or night, anywhere, and whenever I get hard or just wish to satisfy myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your fingers so fun to lick. Your fingers that caress my body and stroke my cock. Even when I&#39;m spent into your ass or pussy they stroke me until I&#39;m so hard I fuck you again. Your fingers that play with my balls as my tongue laps your nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your hips so curved, your buns so firm, so lickable, so slapable, so suckable, so fuckable. Your buns to be exposed when I stand behind you and pull down your pants or skirt to see what I&#39;m about to fuck. Your buns I see when I bend you over and lick or fuck or both…until my lust is spent.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rolled me over onto my back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your tummy that my cock loves to slide up and down upon, just to tease while you beg me to fuck your muff. Your mound, trimmed with just some hair above your clit. Dark hair, tasty. I love to tongue it around to drive you crazy while you crave my tongue into your cunt. I open your legs and lick beside your cunt. I move your vulva, your clitoris, the arousing parts of you that I love to gum and please and pleasure and taste and suck. Your pussy that gives me so much to drink. The more I suck, the more it gives me. Its flavors, its textures. How it gives way when my tongue thrusts deep, when I scoop deep to swallow more of your juice. Your cunt that grips and pulls at my cock as you fuck me. Your cunt that makes me longer and stiffer when it teases me, then lets me shoot all the harder and deeper into it for revenge. Your cunt that always welcomes my cock no matter where or when my cock wants to fuck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your ass that I love to tongue when I spread your legs hard open. Your bung that&#39;s so tight, but that gives way when my tongue plays. Your buns so kissable when your on your back and your knees are pulled back against your breasts. I get to see what my dick will fuck, either your pussy or your ass…whichever I wish, whichever I desire. I take them for my pleasure and pound into you as I wish.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your legs so straight and long. My tongue loves to lick down them. My mouth loves to suck and leave its marks. Your thin ankles that I love to hold over your head as I ram into your tight ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Your small feet that I love to suck and lick. Your feet, that when given the chance, stroke my dick so erotically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There is no part of you that I don&#39;t desire, that I don&#39;t wish to suck, that I don&#39;t wish to cover with my squirting cream. There is no part of you that I wish covered.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned me over onto my tummy again. He opened my legs and kneeled between them. He licked my ass crack and opened my cheeks hard. He thrusted his tongue into my bung and sucked my hole. He played and kissed and wetted and tongued.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;My angel of lust&quot;, he continued. &quot;The touch of any part of you makes my cock want to shoot my lust deep in you. I cannot resist your ass.&quot; He put his tip against my bung and slid it in easily after all his licking. &quot;You see, your ass grips my dick like nothing else…and your cavity craves to be filled with my sweet milk. I love the feel of your ass cheeks against my thighs when I fuck your ass.&quot;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/tis-better-to-give-and-receive.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-5381837154154929230</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:57:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:58:34.401-07:00</atom:updated><title>Til Ya Use Me Up</title><description>Kathy wasn&#39;t the most beautiful girl Michael had ever seen, but she was magnetic somehow. She was six feet tall and big boned, but she had silky blond hair that reached her waist, a forty four double D bust and the most penetrating blue eyes he had ever seen. And she had a way of looking at him with those eyes that made little shocks of wanting go off in his balls. He wanted to make a move on her, but she not only made his balls tingle she made his tongue tangle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;m telling you Michael, she wants you,&quot; his friend Dave told him as they stood by the water cooler looking at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah yeah, so you say. But if I try to hit on her she&#39;ll shoot me down just like she has every other guy up here.&quot; And it was true. They all worked in a huge open office with perhaps a hundred people in it and, one time and another, every guy in the place had hit on Kathy. She would generally look down on the guy, smile sweetly and lift her eyebrow as though she were about to ask a question before saying something like &quot;not on a bet.&quot; Then she would laugh that silvery cruel little chuckle and turn back to what ever she was doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah but look at her, man! I mean daaammn! She could be a hell of a lot uglier and still be worth the shot with those tits!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Naw man! Maybe that kinda attitude is why you got shot down.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh listen to mister sensitive pro-women&#39;s lib.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Not woman&#39;s lib! Enlightment. Haven&#39;t you heard that women hate it when guys look at their tits instead of into their eyes? Besides, as much as I like tits, her eyes give me a hard-on everytime.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dave shook his head. &quot;Michael, you are one weird dude.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael shrugged and headed back to his desk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An hour later he heard a throat clear and looked up to see Kathy standing in front of him. His eyes went from her luscious, heavy tits up to her lovely face and killer eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She held out a file folder toward him. &quot;This landed on my desk,&quot; she said, &quot;but it belongs to you.&quot; She leaned forward across the desk and laid the file in front of him, giving him a heart stopping view down her white silk blouse. Her breasts were held up and together by an industrial strength bra, but the cleveage was still breath taking. Her tits were smooth and peach colored with none of the stretch marks so many large breasted women get.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once more he looked from her tits up to her face. She was smiling with just a hint of impishness. Her eye corners crinkled and the blue of her eyes crackled like static electricity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the little explosions in his crotch sent a shock up to his throat and he said, &quot;Would you have a drink with me Kathy?&quot; It wasn&#39;t like he had set out to hit on her, it just happened. His mouth and his balls was leading lives of their own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her smile grew wider and Michael expected to hear that silvery laugh, but she said, &quot;Mahoney&#39;s at six?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mahoney&#39;s was a bar near the office. Michael&#39;s mouth fell open and he could barely close it to say, &quot;That&#39;ll be good,&quot; before it fell open again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kathy&#39;s smile grew wider and more impish before she turned and went back to her desk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael shook his head and glanced at Dave who was shaking his head in response. &quot;I told you so,&quot; Dave mouthed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael sat at one of the small tables sipping a Crown and soda and looking at the door. Kathy was late and he was beginning to think the whole thing was a joke, but as he was about to give it up and go, the door opened and there she was. Once more his mouth dropped open. She had gone home to change. She was now wearing a strapless floor length black velvet dress that showed off all of her assets. At the office he had thought of her as &quot;heavy&quot; or &quot;big boned&quot; but looking at her now he knew that she was neither of those. She was more like a larger than life Edwardian sculpture. Her luscious decolatage showed above the shelves of her strapless bra and two silver cords came down from the center. They swept beneath her breasts and down so that they went round her back and then went down to circle her waist and tie at the left side, giving her the classic Mae West hour glass shape. Her blond hair was brushed out long down her back with the right side caught up in a shining silver clip. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael stood up and Kathy&#39;s eyes connected with his. She came down to the little table. Her smile still had some of that impish quality she had showed in the office.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;A little over dressed for a simple drink aren&#39;t you?&quot; Michael said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kathy&#39;s smile widened and the sparks came into her eyes as she turned around to let him see the whole package. It made his breath catch and his cock start crying to get out of his Jockey shorts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Wow!&quot; He said. &quot;You are drop dead gorgeous in that dress kid!&quot; He pulled out her chair and asked, &quot;What would you like to drink?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without making any move to sit she said, &quot;Have you had a drink?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes. What would you like?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I would like you to come with me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Where too?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;An engagement party.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;An engag. . . Hey we haven&#39;t even had a drink yet! I think engagement is rushing things just a little.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She laughed and it was silvery, but without the cruelty, then she turned serious. &quot;It&#39;s my step-sister&#39;s engagement. She&#39;s . . .&quot; Kathy shrugged her silky shoulders which caused her tits to give a little quiver, but Michael didn&#39;t notice. He was looking into her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Wicked step-sister?&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She shrugged again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael looked down at himself. He was in a gray business suit and tie, but not nearly as formally dressed as Kathy. &quot;I doubt if I can get a tux before tomorrow,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You look wonderful and just having you at this thing as my date will make Serena turn purple.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Didn&#39;t know I was that good a catch,&quot; he said grinning. She tilted her head and gave him a don&#39;t be so sure look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;OK, what the hell?&quot; he said and stepped closer to her. &quot;I&#39;ll be prince charming to tweak your wicked step-sister.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Wonderful,&quot; she said and turned, but as she turned her hand brushed the zipper of his pants, catching a feel of the lump straining to get loose. &quot;My my,&quot; she said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kathy introduced Michael to her step-sister and the groom-to-be. &quot;Serena, Robert, this is Michael—my friend.&quot; Somehow she made that sound like a taunt. &quot;We work together,&quot; she went on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Serena was skinny, plain, and dried up looking to Michael— as though she had spent too much time in the sun; and the softly frothy cream color gown only seemed to point up her plainness. Her groom-to-be was a tall wide shouldered conventionally handsome guy with a &quot;gigilo&quot; mustache that reminded Michael of Gilbert Roland. The bride and groom didn&#39;t really seem to fit together. Serena put out her hand for Michael to shake. &quot;I didn&#39;t realize Kathleen had a boy friend,&quot; she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael glanced at Kathy, looking for clues, but he got none. &quot;I&#39;m just a friend really, not a &#39;boyfriend.&#39;&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;He&#39;s my fuck-buddy, Serena,&quot; Kathy said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael was glad he didn&#39;t have a drink in his hand, because he was sure he would have dropped it. The groom-to-be looked as though Kathy had kicked him in the nuts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We just play. No commitment. Not like you and Robert,&quot; Kathy continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There&#39;s much to be said for commitment of course, but it is so – binding. I mean, once you make a commitment I always felt that it meant exclusivity. Having a fuck-buddy is much easier.&quot; Serena looked as though she were going to leap at her step sister and scratch her eyes out, and was only restrained by the fact that every eye in the place was focused on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Music started. The frozen clash of eyes between Kathy and her step-sister continued for a moment before Kathy smiled and turned to Michael. &quot;I love this song,&quot; she said. &quot;Let&#39;s dance Michael.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good idea,&quot; Michael answered. He put his arm around her and turned her away from Serena and Robert. When they had taken a few steps he said, &quot;You&#39;re gonna have to tell me what that was all about someday. Meanwhile I&#39;m gonna hold you to that &#39;Fuck-buddy&#39; thing.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Definitely my friend,&quot; she answered with a grin so wickedly warm Michael felt it all the way into his shoes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They danced all the fast numbers and then the music slowed. Michael pulled Kathy as tight to him as though they were sleeping together. He slid a hand down to brush her bottom then brought it back up to her waist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s OK. I want you to do that,&quot; she said. &quot;I want you to make every man in here jealous.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What am I, bait?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She brought her hips tighter against him so that her thigh brushed between his legs. &quot;You are my fuck-buddy. The man who is going to go home with me tonight,&quot; she said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now it was his turn to say &quot;My, my.&quot; He let his hand drift down to her bottom again and squeezed the resilient flesh. &quot;OK, now tell me what is going on here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked into his eyes and he noticed that they were almost eye to eye. &quot;Robert was my fiance once upon a time.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;He chose her over you? The man is obviously an idiot.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;He found out that the money belonged to Serena&#39;s mother not my father. Then I caught them together,&quot; she chortled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ah,&quot; Michael said. &quot;Sounds like you dodged a bullet.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She nodded. &quot;It wasn&#39;t funny at the time, but as I think back, there was Robert on his knees with skinny old Serena laying on the edge of the bed knees up while he licked her. When I came in it surprised them so much that Serena sat up and squeezed a fart out right into Robert&#39;s face.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael barked out a loud laugh and Kathy laughed with him. It brought every eye in the room to look at them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;And I take it,&quot;Michael began, &quot;That everybody here knows what happened?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Pretty much. But there are just four of us who know about the fart,&quot; they broke into laughter again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael carressed her bottom again and his fingers went into the valley between her buttocks. She must be wearing a thong, he thought. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She turned her face up to him and smiled. &quot;You are thinking I have a thong on, aren&#39;t you? Well you&#39;re wrong. I don&#39;t have any panties on at all.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael swallowed—hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She offered her mouth, sweet and soft and wet, to be kissed and he kissed it. Her tongue slid out and teased its way into his mouth. It made his knees go a little wobbly and his cock get a little less wobbly. Michael pulled the hand that was holding her hand in close so that it touched the side of her breast, and when he did Kathy&#39;s breath shortened perceptably. He pulled his hand in closer so that it was really between them and, with an extended finger began to pet between her breasts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kathy&#39;s breath began to shorten to small gusts expelled each time Michael&#39;s finger stroked. She looked up and directly into his eyes. &quot;I like that,&quot; she murmured. &quot;A lot of women with big tits are supposed to be less sensative. Not me. I can cum just having my nipples licked.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I could cum just hearing you say that,&quot; he said, and continued to stroke up and down in the valley between her warm silky tits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It didn&#39;t take long for every male eye in the place to catch on to what was happening and between kisses and carresses Michael saw that he was the envy of every man at the party. They all wanted Kathy, and he had her. &quot;If you meant to upstage your step-sister I think you&#39;ve done it,&quot; he said. &quot;Every guy in the joint has a hard on for you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That used to matter,&quot; she said, her voice shakey. &quot;Now all I want is to have your mouth where your finger is.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Then I think we better get out of here,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the taxi Kathy gave her address and when she leaned back Michael instantly leaned in to kiss her again. He began trailing kisses from her mouth down her chin, onto her throat, and to her breasts. He kissed down to where his finger had been stroking and ran his tongue up and down the cleavage. Kathy whimpered softly and stroked his hair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael brought his finger up and began stroking and flicking her nipples that were now showing through the gown. Round and round the aerole through the velvet of the gown, flicking her hardened nipple every so often.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh Michael,&quot; she whimpered breathily. &quot;You&#39;re going to make me wet my dress doing that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He raised his head and nibbled on her ear whispering &quot;You want me to stop?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No,&quot; she said with a laugh and a moan mixed in her voice. She put her hand on his leg, searching for his cock. It wasn&#39;t hard to find. She squeezed it and stroked it a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Keep that up and you&#39;re gonna make me wet my pants,&quot; he whispered with a small laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You want me to stop?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No. Definitely not.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The taxi pulled up in front of Kathy&#39;s building. Michael flung a handful of bills over the seat and said &quot;Keep the change.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The cabbie said, &quot;Thanks man,&quot; but they didn&#39;t hear him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the elevator Michael pushed her against the side and fished the skirt of her dress up high enough to discover that she really wasn&#39;t wearing any panties, and to discover that the insides of her thighs were slick with girl honey. He stroked his finger up her pussy slit and the elevator doors opened for their floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barely in the door they began flinging off clothes only stopping long enough to take in each other&#39;s nakedness. Kathy reached out and took Michael&#39;s cock in her hand, then went to her knees on the carpet. She began licking a circle around the swollen magenta head. Michael groaned. She took the whole thing into her mouth and began the slow head bob stroke that would have brought Michael to the point of no return in a moment, but just as he reached that instant she stopped and lay down on her back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Here Michael,&quot; she said and ran her finger up and down between her breasts. She put her hands on each side of her heavy tits and pushed them up to close the valley between them to a tight fissure. &quot;I want you to fuck my tits Michael.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh yeah,&quot; he said and stepped up so that he had one foot on each side of Kathy, then he knelt down. His cock was throbbing and swaying in time with his heart beat. It was still wet from Kathy&#39;s mouth and a crystalline drop of pre-cum glimmered at the tip. He put his swollen member between her tits and she pushed the warm soft globes of flesh tight around it. Michael began slowly humping his hips forward and back and at the top of each stroke the head of his cock came out between Kathy&#39;s tits. When it did she would lick at it and laugh greedily. &quot;More,&quot; she said. &quot;More Michael. Cum for me baby. Cum for me. I want to taste it. I want you to cum on my face.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In only a few strokes Michael felt the tingling clenching of his balls and he began a rhythmic moan – &quot;Oh, Oh, Oh, Oh. . .&quot; as his cock slipped up and down, and then he looked into Kathy&#39;s eyes. It was all he needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes baby, yes&quot; Kathy said as a flood of thick pearlescent cum squirted. It hit her chin and ran down her neck as the second spasm hit Michael. More cum shot and this time Kathy caught some on her tongue and drew it into her mouth. The third glob landed on her throat and added itself to the rest lying like a pearl necklace around her throat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the strength went out of Michael&#39;s legs with the last spasm and he barely managed to move off Kathy&#39;s chest before collapsing oh his back beside her. Kathy turned on her side and molded her body against his side. She put a leg over him and hugged him close in her arms. &quot;That was so good Michael!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;But you. . .&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There&#39;s plenty of time for me,&quot; she said and hugged him again. &quot;Thank you for letting me use you at the party like that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned his head and kissed her. &quot;Like Bill Withers said &#39;. . .til ya use me up.&#39; Kathy,&quot; he breathed. &quot;. . .til ya use me up.&quot;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/til-ya-use-me-up.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-2175241785624191495</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:56:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:57:10.973-07:00</atom:updated><title>This story is completly fictional</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Being the only 18 year old virgin in school was hard for Kya but not being able to forefill her sexual fantasies was even harder. But lets not get ahead of our selves now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kya was like every other teen gal hot and horny and always wanting cock but the problem was Kya was still a virgin and never had the chance to have a big, muscular cock buried deep inside her pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;See Kya was a big gal with a huge 36f sized tits and a chubby body that matched. its not like she didn&#39;t want to have sex cause let me tell u she did but trying to find a guy that wanted her and all of her was definately difficult, so she calmed her urges by masturbating while watching her dads porno&#39;s when her parents were out and sneakin a vibrator out of her mothers draw whenever she got the chance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She would sit there and watch the pretty blondes on her fathers movies being probed by the guys dick and she loved it, even pretending that is was here as the vibrator flew in and out of her steamy pussy, so soft, so wet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it came time for her parents to leave for a confrence she was exstatic because it meant that she wouldn&#39;t have to sneak to watch a porno or use one of the vibrators in her moms draw. &lt;br /&gt;It would be great just her with the place to herself, well almost 2 herself there would be Tye the gardner that her parents had hired to clean the place up a bit while they were gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kya&#39;s parents had hired Tye to work for them one time before and Kya loved it because Tye was a sex god with his tan skin, chiseled abs and blonde curly hair but the thing that most blew Kya away by him was his green eyes that just sparkled when she looked at them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day her parents left for there confrence she kissed them goodbye and watched as the cab pulled outta the drive, she then went inside and put on a comfy pair of shorts and chilled around the house loving her freedom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A little while later the door bell rang, she went to check out who it was. To her suprise it was Tye, she was shocked she didn&#39;t expect him til tommorow. She asked him why he was here, he casually replied&quot; I thought I would get a head start&quot;. Although she thought it was a little odd she accepted his answer and told him that everythin he needed was out the back , so off he headed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as fast as he was gone, so was she as she scuttled up the stair to her parents room, little to Tye&#39;s knowledge Kya had a perfect view of his gorgeous body from her parents window.&lt;br /&gt;There she settled in for the show.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After what felt like hours of watching his dreamy body shovelling dirt and planting plants.. His body glistening with sweat, Oh so sweaty and so dirty and so perfect .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kya was suddenly snapped back into reality when she heard the phone ringing , she quickly ran downstairs to get it .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was her friend hayli ..&lt;br /&gt;The gals chatted about everythin especially hayli&#39;s new dream beau scott who according to hayli had the biggest cock she had ever seen .. As the gals kept talking the dirtier hayli got goin into detail about the massive orgasm she had the first time they fucked. Kya was so envious of hayli , who definatley knew how to get a guy whenever she wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hello are u alive &quot; hayli snapped when there was no reply from Kya .&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh sorry I was just havin a perve session&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot; Oh really at who&quot; hayli replied &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Tye he is back, my parents hired him to fix the garden while they&#39;re gone &quot; she answered&lt;br /&gt;&quot; Oh yummy he is dreamy .. Oh what I would do to that boy if I had the chance&quot; hayli commented.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You !!.. What bout me? Your poor virgin friend here&quot;she whined &lt;br /&gt;&quot;I spose you can have him I guess&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot; Oh you guess, such a kind friend u are hayli&quot; kya replied&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I no&quot; {hayli says while laughin at kya }&lt;br /&gt;&quot; mmm what I would do to him if I had the chance...&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh yer wats that?&quot; hayli was interested now.&lt;br /&gt;&quot; Id rip of his clothes and fuck him til we couldn&#39;t fuck any more in every possible position once ... no no twice&quot; &quot; but its never gunna happen so I need to stop fantasizing&quot; she told her friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They continued to chat, unbekown to them that Tye who was takin a break by the window had heard there entire conversation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning Tye arrived extra early to start his work, this time with a hidden agenda to catch out Kya and see if she was looking at him and when he caught her he quickly took off his shirt as though he was hot from all the work he had been doin but really he just wanted to see her reaction.&lt;br /&gt;Just as he thought her eyes were glued to him ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought to himself&quot; Im gunna have some fun with this... she is kinda cute , it will be a experience for us both &quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing Tye without a shirt on had gotten Kya all hot, so she decided to watch one of her dads porno movies .&lt;br /&gt;As she put it in she thought bout Tye and what she would do if he walked in but then she reassured herself everythin would be fine so she pressed play.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tye had been workin all day and the heat really was gettin to him so he went inside to grab a glass of water.&lt;br /&gt;As he got inside he could hear moaning, he immediatly knew wat it was as he creeped closer to the door he could hear a gentle buzzin and Kya sayin somethin.. This was gettin him hot under the collar he leaned in closer ... He was gettin hard he knew it.&lt;br /&gt;It was time to make his move. He dropped his pants at the door and snuck into the room completly naked ..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was sure Kya would hear him but she didn&#39;t even notice she was so transfixed by the porn.&lt;br /&gt;After a few seconds his eyes adjusted to the dark room and there she was lyin on the bed naked from the waist down her tits jiggling in rythm with the vibrator slidin in and out of her hot fat cunt. He couldn&#39;t believe it he was actually turned on by her , he had neva bin with a fat chick but he was certain Kya was gunna be the one to change that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kya had bin fuckin herself with the vibrator when she heard a noise but was to far gone to care, she closed her eyes and kept up her rythm pumping in and out . &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When suddenly a man was on top of her , he pushed himself down and passionately kissed her lips &lt;br /&gt;she pulled away in mix of confussion and excitment.&lt;br /&gt;&quot; what are you doin&quot; she cried.. &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Isnt this what you wanted?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;it was Tye she sighed in relief &lt;br /&gt;&quot; I didn&#39;t no who you were you scared me &quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot; Does this scare &quot; he replied as he passionately kissed her again.&lt;br /&gt;Her head was spinning she was in total extasy that she couldn&#39;t even find the words to speak. she finally muttered &quot;no&quot; in a small voice.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;good &quot; he replied &quot; cause I want to fuck u until we can&#39;t fuck any more in every possible position once .. No no twice&quot; he chuckled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her mind was racing oh shit he had heard there conversation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot; and since I have ripped my clothes off for you I suggest we get started&quot; he said ..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot; Are u serious&quot; kya questioned&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Never bin more serious in my life, now hurry up I wanna pop that cherry of yours&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;But I don&#39;t no how&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Here let me show u&quot; he replied as he crawled up and positioned his cock in her mouth &quot; now SUCK &quot; and she did she bobbed up and down savourin every flavour of his cock, moving to the tip and dartin her tounge round and round tastin his precum.. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She licked up and down the shaft sucking on his balls when she reached the bottom . &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kya had a secret weapon of suduction she picked up from watch her dads porn stash, when she licked up the shaft for the final time, she licked his knob when she reached the top making sure there was a nice coating of saliva on top and then she moved her mouth away and gently blew cool air on it ... he crumbled with pleasure and exstasy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;FUCK ME &quot; she whispered in his ear as he tried to regain his stance .&lt;br /&gt;&quot; Haha ok hold on&quot; he said&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pushed her back on the bed,pulling her crotch foward.. gently easing his cock into her tight virgin pussy tryin not to hurt her { he wanted her to enjoy it no be in pain} . He finally managed to get half his cockin in and started pushin in and out fuckin her slowly at first but pickin up speed . &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He leant down to kiss her thrustin all the way in as he did. An involutary moan slipped from her mouth and when his lips unclasped from hers he smiled and said&lt;br /&gt;&quot;were just gettin started yet&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pumping harder and faster, his thumb rubbin her clit. All of a sudden her legs began to shake and her toes curled,he knew what this meant and with one mighty thrust she arched her back and came like a tidal wave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her cum went everywere it even glistened on Tyes abs..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She thought that was it but he stopped her when she tried to get up &quot;were you goin every position twice rememba&quot; he said &quot; roll over, put that fat ass up in the air and spread em &quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;craving his cock Kya did as she was told and with one thrust he pushed his cock all 10inches of it in at once . &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaspin with pleasure kya came straight away... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tye luved watching her cum it was so hot but he was itching to cum himself , So he thrust hard and fast til he felt his balls tighten.. It was comin he felt it in the pit of his stomach and finally he spurted an avalanche of cum into her tight cunt .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that he calapsed on the bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kya who had now regained her sense couldn&#39;t wait to tell her friend that her first time was with the sex god Tye. She would be so jealous&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/this-story-is-completly-fictional.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-1494630844054950780</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:55:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:56:17.686-07:00</atom:updated><title>The Student Council President</title><description>It was four years ago, just at the end of my sophomore year. Most of my teen gay friends had already experienced sex and I was eager to find out what all the excitement was about. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some of my friends loved having sex for the first time while others said it was painful and disappointing. Of course I was hoping that I would be able to enjoy it. I have a small asshole, or so I thought from doing comparisons with some of my teen gay friends. The thought that my first partner might be too big for me had crossed my mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The one thing I was sure of is that it wouldn&#39;t be hard for me to find a guy who would be willing to have sex with me. We all know that not all guys will be willing to have sex with a teen gay like me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&#39;m an attractive and exotic looking teen gay of mixed heritage - I&#39;m Filipino blended with a mix of Caucasian bloodlines. I guess you could say I got the best of both worlds. I have big brown eyes and long eye lashes, a delicate nose and sensuous lips. My face is framed by long, silky black hair that hangs past my shoulder blades and I have a smooth, very light tan complexion which adds to my exotic look. Although I&#39;m only 5-2, I have long legs that are slim, smooth and athletic and a really nice ass. I have been a cross-dresser since 10. My parents actually agreed on my sexual preference. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I really wanted to lose my virginity but I didn&#39;t want to just toss it away to some big egoistic jock who would fuck me then brag to anyone who would listen. I suppose most schools have that competition going on where guys try to bang as many teen gays and teen gays as possible. I made up my mind that I wasn&#39;t going to spread my legs for a guy who only thought of me as a chance to earn more points. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a guy, a year older than me who had always been really nice to me. He was the kind of guy who was nice to everybody. I know he once went to a Sadie Hawkins dance with a teen gay that is so unusual who - to put it kindly - was far from attractive just because he asked him. He had more than his share of more attractive teen gays and teen gays who were eager to get to know him better...a lot better. I knew several teen gays and teen gays who said they wouldn&#39;t mind going to bed with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew he didn&#39;t have a girl friend since he preferred teen gays like me, but I had also heard the he had a least 3 or 4 teen gay friends who he made love with on a fairly regular basis. He wasn&#39;t the kind of guy who needed to fuck a lot of teen gays to build up his ego and he wasn&#39;t the kind of guy who bragged about his conquests. The only reason I knew about some of the ten gays he had been with is I overheard three of them talking about the fun one of them had with him the evening before. I started to wonder how I could get into his little circle of sex partners. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like I said, he had always been really nice to me. A few months earlier he saw me standing at a bus stop in a rain storm. He pulled over and offered me a ride and wound up driving way out of his way to take me home. He was also the reason I was a new member of the JV Cheerleading squad. He was running for Student Council President (he won) and while he was campaigning I confided in him that I was thinking about trying out for cheerleading, but lacked the self-belief. I had a definite fear of denial. He encouraged me, telling me that I had the personality and gracefulness and athletic ability to do it. He also said fear of negative response was no reason not to try since negative response is a possibility at any stage in life. I could learn to deal with its possibility now or much later in life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After I tried out and made it, I felt like I owed him a debt of appreciation. When I found out I had made the squad, I ran up and gave him a huge hug since he had been the one who encouraged me, and I thanked him for making it possible. He told me my success was all my own and that all he did was give me something to think about. I found myself developing a big crush on him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So when I decided to become sexually active, I decided I would like to have him be the one to deflower me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is Japanese by ancestry. I think there was some element of wanting to do it with somebody who was also Asian by heritage. Not that I&#39;m racially biased, it just seemed like I could feel a connection to somebody who could identify with the occasional sense of racial segregation that an Asian student could have in a mostly white school. Even though I had lots of friends and nobody had ever shown overt bigotry toward me, I sometimes felt set apart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was also a sense that since Asians are supposed to have smaller penises, being with him wouldn&#39;t be painful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A couple days after my being named to the squad, and after he won his election, I was waiting at the bus stop. He pulled up and offered me a ride. I told him I&#39;d like to treat him to pizza or something some evening to thank him for his encouragement. It would be a joint celebration of our victories. He said that would be great, but he wanted to treat me and we made a date for the upcoming weekend. I felt so ecstatic that he said yes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day at school he came by my locker and gently took my arm and walked me to the school cafeteria. I found myself sitting with him and all the high achieving kids that made up his circle of friends. His best friend, a teen gay like me, was there. I had heard that they had dated for a while but had broken up, and I thought it was unusual that they were the best of friends. He is a really cute blonde and had just been elected Senior Class Vice President, and he was also captain of the guy&#39;s soccer team, so he enjoyed his own high level of popularity. He&#39;s also so sweet and unassuming. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After school, I was again waiting at the bus stop when he pulled up and offered me a ride. As we were driving along he told me that his friend, the target of my crush was really flattered that I wanted to go out with him. He said he really found me attractive and had said that I have one of the nicest pairs of legs in school. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked if the two of them had really dated for a while and he confirmed it. He added that it just didn&#39;t work out. They had been friends for so long and before they dated they just couldn&#39;t adjust to the change in their relationship. They argued a lot and finally decided that they were better off being best friends again. Then he added that one good thing came from it, he got to lose his virginity to somebody he really loved, even if it was friendship love as opposed to deep romantic love. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had been involved sexually with a number of guys after him and he was the best. Not that he had the most spectacular body or the biggest penis. He was just so caring and considerate. He had actually read everything he could about performing oral sex on teen gays so that he could give him as much pleasure as possible. I thought that was so cool and really told me something about him He had, he told me, given three of his friends some really enjoyable sexual experiences. Two gave their cherries to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He asked me if I had ever had sex and of course I told him I hadn&#39;t. He said my pizza date on Friday could be my big night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I really wanted that to happen. He told me to wear a mini skirt to show my legs off, and that a short top that showed off my naval would be nice, he was really turned on flat tummies and tiny waists. He also told me that if I wanted to do it in a big cozy bed, I could bring him to his house because his parents were going to be out of town. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I joked that it sounded like he was pimping for me. He laughed and said it wouldn&#39;t be the first time he brought a date to his house. All three of his best teen gay friends had made love with him in his bed. They, along with him were the only 4 teen gays he had ever had sex with. He was certainly popular and cute enough to have other teen gays in his life. But he said he felt lucky to be able to make love with 4 cute teen gays (with great bodies) and didn&#39;t need to look elsewhere. He had told him that he didn&#39;t want to have casual sex with teen gays he barely knew. He only wanted to be with teen gays he felt some connection with. He told me that I could definitely be one of those teen gays. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we went out for pizza and had a great time playing miniature golf afterwards. After I lost to him on purpose, I worked up the nerve to tell him that his best friend had invited us to stop by his house. Of course he knew what that meant asked me if I was sure I wanted to do that. I really did and I told him so. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fifteen minutes later we were in his friend&#39;s bedroom and I was slipping my bra off. I have nicely shaped chest with pinkish brown nipples that, including the areola are about 3/4 of an inch across. I really liked letting him see them. He kissed and sucked my nipples, and oh so gently bit them. It felt so good. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He kissed me all over my flat tummy as he caressed my thighs. When he slipped my panties off, he gently blew a warm stream of breath on my exposed cocks. I have a pretty asshole with delicate brown lips and a really pink interior. He told me it’s beautiful before he slipped his tongue into it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he got undressed and I saw how trim and muscular he was. He was a varsity wrestler and it showed. I then saw an erect penis for the first time. It was so cute. I had nothing to compare it to but I just knew it was shaped so nicely. It wasn&#39;t very big, only about 5 inches long and I have had much larger ones inside of me since then. But his looked so beautiful. The head was swollen so much that the purple skin was stretched to the point where it was shiny and looked like it was going to burst. I could see small veins running along it and around it, and I could see them pulsing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I took the cute little head in my mouth and managed to take all but an inch of it down my throat. It was so much fun. I explored the little flap that starts just below the opening, and I opened the little slit and tried to lick inside of it. After a few minutes I felt his penis start to throb and flex and I got my first taste of warm, salty semen. I wasn&#39;t grossed out at all and I gladly swallowed it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he gently helped me up off my knees and guided me onto my back on the bed. He gently licked my asshole and got it good and wet. Then I watched in fascination as his penis moved toward my waiting little virgin asshole. The head felt so warm and soft against my dainty outer butt cheeks so he spread them. There was a brief moment of pain as the head pushed past the tightest part of an asshole at the beginning of the . But once his head was past it, the rest went easily and painlessly into me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His firm stomach and the soft pad of his groin were pushed up against my back. He didn&#39;t start pumping right away because he said he wanted to savor being inside of me for the first time. We exchanged long, loving kisses as he slowly began moving in and out of me. I could feel him drawing almost all the way out of me and gently pushing all the way in with every stroke. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I came twice before he injected my little asshole with a load of hot cum. It felt so good. It began with a rapid twitching of his penis then I felt 3 distinct spurts against my inner walls. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We relaxed and cuddled with him still inside of me and. He&#39;s only an inch taller than me but really muscular, and he easily lifted me and turned us over so that I could ride him cow teen gays style. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An hour and a half later, we thanked our host and he took me home. That was the beginning of a year and a half of frequent sex with him. We still have sex from time to time, but our opportunities to get together were fewer after he graduated. Now we probably only make love once a month but it’s always good. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wasn&#39;t the only partner he had that next year of school. He was after all, Student Council President and a lot of teen gays wanted to be with him. Also, I couldn&#39;t expect him to give up the other 4 teen gays he made love with before he and I hooked up. I had other sexual partners too. My partners were older guys who didn&#39;t go to our school. I wasn&#39;t going to be a point on anybody&#39;s scorecard and I didn&#39;t want to get a reputation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew I was screwing other guys and was only concerned that I practiced safe sex which I did. He and my big brother&#39;s two best friends were the only ones I trusted enough to let them cum directly inside of me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My brother of course, was happy that I was letting his two best friends make love with me because he didn&#39;t want me taking risks with strangers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So that&#39;s how I began my sex life. It may not be as interesting as some other stories or offer up a lot of masturbation fantasy images, but I think it’s important for younger teen gays to know that they don&#39;t have to throw their cherries away in a meaningless relationship.</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/student-council-president.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-7980656898656439308</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:54:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:55:02.639-07:00</atom:updated><title>Teen Male&#39;s Special Examination</title><description>I was very anxious as I got off my bike in front of Dr. White&#39;s office. It was time for me to receive a basic checkup from him. The last few times I had been examined by him, I had to fight back the urge for my young cock to harden when he would pull down my jeans and white cotton briefs. My Doctor was an older man, maybe in his mid fifties. He had gray hair, and wore these old fashioned half rim glasses. His eyebrows were bushy and thick; he would peer down at me, as he would examine my young body. He always wore a white lab coat; he carried a stethoscope in the pocket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His cold, and unfeeling middle aged nurse led me back to the exam room. I was thirteen years old at the time, aroused by girls, never by other males until I was on his exam table, with my white, cotton briefs pulled down, his hands on my young cock. I was told to strip down to my jeans and briefs, and sit up on the table. I removed my T-shirt and socks. The crisp, white paper that covered the exam table crinkled as I sat on it. The room was chilly; Goosebumps formed on my smooth skin. The nurse left the exam room, telling me that the Dr. would be in shortly. I sat waiting for him to enter and begin my exam. I was both nervous and excited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few minutes, the door opened and he entered. He gave me a cold and callous look as he went directly to the sink and began to wash his hands. Then he came over to me, and he placed his stethoscope in his ears, then he placed the cold tip directly on my chest, having me breath deeply while he slid it all over my chest, including my nipples, which he had never done before, rubbing them slowly with the cold tip of his instrument. This was the one of the rare times that a family member wasn&#39;t in the exam room with me while I was being looked at. Often, my mother or my aunt would be in the room; it was so humiliating when he would expose my young cock while they were watching. When no family member was in the exam room, his demeanor changed. Dr. White would become very cold, unfeeling, and stern towards me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have to admit that this made me even more excited, as I liked the control he had over me, the helplessness that I felt towards him and the nurse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He removed the scope from my body, then he told me to lie back on the exam table. I began to feel anxious because I knew what would soon happen. I lie back on the table as told, then Dr. White&#39;s thick, strong fingers began probing my smooth belly, firmly pressing into my tan skin, going lower and lower. I stared at the ceiling, trying not to focus on what was about to happen. I felt his fingers slide underneath the tops of my jeans and my cotton briefs, onto my pubic mound, into my sparse growth of pubic hair. Now, I knew what was next, this was always the routine before examining my cock. He peered down at me as if I was nothing but a piece of meat, no expression on his face, no emotion. I felt his fingers unsnap my jeans, and then pull down the zipper. Dr. White&#39;s hands then went to my sides; he hooked his fingers into the waistbands of my jeans and white, cotton, briefs, getting a firm grip. &quot;Raise up&quot; he said coldly, not a request but an order. I arched my bottom up off the table, at the same time looking down at my crotch to watch him expose me. Then with one swift motion, Dr. White pulled my jeans and underwear down onto my tan thighs, as he did, my soft, young cock popped out, falling back onto my pubic mound. I placed my butt back on the exam table, and I placed my arms behind my head, keeping my head raised so I could see what he was going to do to me. I felt so exposed, so helpless, but yet I had to hope my young, overly sensitive cock wouldn&#39;t show signs of arousal as he examined it. Dr. White then reached down; he took hold of my soft cock, holding it between his fingers. I was cut, but still had a bit of foreskin. Holding my limp shaft by the base, he then firmly peeled back what foreskin I had, fully exposing the pinkish tip of my 13-year-old cock. God it felt so good as he then twisted it from side to side, intently looking at my penis. This time though, it seemed that he was spending more time on my cock than he usually did. He pinched on the head of my cock, pulled on it, treating it a bit rough, causing me to flinch. He just looked at me coldly, &quot;be still&quot; I was told. Then he placed his large hand on my scrotum, cupping my balls, examining them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he removed his hands from my privates. I was relieved and disappointed. I had made it through without getting an erection while he fondled my young cock, but I also wanted him to keep touching me. I reached for my clothing, now was when he always told me to pull up my pants, so I did it before he said anything, but this time it was different, &quot;no&quot; he said, &quot; leave them down&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was confused and surprised, wondering what he was going to do now. He went to the foot of the table and then he pulled out the steel foot stirrups while I watched shocked, lying there with my pants down, young cock exposed, still soft, but I didn&#39;t know for how long. Once he locked the stirrups into place, he then took hold of my pants and roughly jerked them and my briefs all the way off. I was now completely naked, I felt so helpless and humiliated. He grabbed one of my ankl...</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/teen-males-special-examination.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-8691011131745323380</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:53:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:54:04.849-07:00</atom:updated><title>Teen is Forced to Crossdress</title><description>My first time with another man was when I was 18 back in the late 80&#39;s. My girlfriend was a virgin and the farthest we went was kissing and rubbing together with our clothes on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I would take my dirty magazines out behind where we lived in the woods and take off all my clothes and masturbate. I was out there every day there was nice weather masturbating and cumming on myself. I would sit nude on a log and stroke myself until I would cum on my stomach and then I would lick the cum off my fingers wishing it was my girlfriend doing it. I heard a branch break and turned around to see Josh, our neighbor&#39;s son home from college. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He laughed and told me to grab my clothes and I better come with him or he would tell everyone including my girlfriend what he saw. I put on my clothes and we walked down to his parent&#39;s house and went inside. He then told me that since I must like cum that that he wanted me to shut all of the blinds and then suck him off. He was a geek who never really had a girlfriend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I said no way but he reminded me of what he saw and he could ruin my relationship with Marissa before I ever got to fuck her. He left for a minute and then came back and handed me a wig. I said what is this for and he told me that he wasn&#39;t gay and was going to be sucked by a woman. He peeled off his clothes pushed me down on my knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I touched him tentatively and felt him harden. I started to stroke as he pushed my head down. I started sucking, very awkward at first. He had a 7 1/2&quot; cock and I started down further and further with the help of his hand pushing on my head. It wasn&#39;t but 2 minutes and he blew a huge load of cum in mouth and I gagged. He told me I had to swallow it all and lick him clean. I did and then got dressed. He told me thanks as I walked out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I thought that was all until he called 2 days later and told me to come over. I arrived and he had a dress in his hand and nylons. He had me strip off my clothes and put on the nylons, dress and wig. The dress was his Mom&#39;s and luckily I was really skinny but it was still tight. I came out and he put lipstick on me and then he kissed me with his tongue. He then took Polaroid&#39;s of me. I tried to push him away but he held me tight. It was weird but I got hard while kissing him. He was naked and pushed me down on my knees. I started sucking but he told me he wanted it slow this time. I took my time licking him, licking his balls and then he told me to lick his ass. I had given up resisting anything at this point and licked his asshole. He then pushed my head towards his cock and I worked up and down without his hand this time and after about 15 minutes he filled my mouth with another huge load of cum. I swallowed it all and licked him clean. He then pulled me up to kiss him calling me his bitch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3 days later I went back to his house. He once again had me put on a dress, nylons and a wig. He had me down on my knees sucking his cock and licking his balls when someone else walked in. It was a friend of his named Greg whom he invited over for some fun. Greg stripped and I was soon sucking back and forth between them. I was on my knees sucking Josh when I felt Greg behind me. He ripped a hole in the nylons and I felt a slimy Vaseline covered finger probe my hole. I tried to pull away but Josh kept my head down while Greg inserted his cock in my virgin ass. It really hurt at first but after he got all the way in and started moving in and out, I loved it. As Greg started fucking me Josh pulled away and took some Polaroid&#39;s. After what seemed like an hour Greg pulled out and came all over my face. I was so sore and turned on that I didn&#39;t pay attention when he shoved his cock into my mouth to lick clean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I then felt Josh behind me and his cock penetrated easily. He fucked me like there was no tomorrow and after just a couple of minutes filled my ass with his cum. He then asked Greg what he thought of his little whore. Greg laughed and said he can&#39;t wait for more. Just then Greg put his hardening cock back in my mouth and I licked his ass, balls and deep throated him until I swallowed his cum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This went on for a couple of weeks. Sometimes just Josh and sometimes both of them. One day they had me shave my balls, cock underarms and legs smooth. Most of the rest of my body was fairly smooth. One other time they let me cum on the coffee table but I had to lick it all up while they took a few more pictures. I was told to keep it like that or my pictures would be all over the school and neighborhood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a Saturday I showed up and Josh had me shower. Then I get out and there is Greg&#39;s sister. Jane is a bigger girl but still fairly attractive. She was talked into helping them make me a sissy. Although they didn&#39;t tell her why except that it was a prank. She shaved me all over, taped my cock down and had me put on some panties, a padded bra, a mini skirt and a blouse. She then helped me put on the wig and expertly applied makeup. I really looked like a fairly sexy woman. She left after they gave her some alcohol to pay her off. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I then had my picture taken by Greg and Josh before I was told to suck them off. I was helping them get out alcohol and mixer and soon people started showing up. It was a bunch of guys (7 in all) and I was to be their entertainment. They all were told who I was and that I was their girl for the night. They had me give them dances, I was kissing each of them and feeling them get hard. After they all had several drinks, they started undressing. I couldn&#39;t believe how exciting it was to be their girl. After they were each undressed, I took turns sucking on each of them. It was so much fun being able to play with 7 different cocks that were all different sizes. Nobody was huge but there was a guy who was 7&quot; and thick as a beer can. As I was sucking on 2 guys I felt the mini skirt being lifted and my panties were pulled to one side. I felt the lube worked into my ass and then a cock about 6&quot; being pushed in. He pounded away at my ass for 15 minutes while I sucked 3 or 4 guys. One guy came on my face while the guy in my ass pulled out and came on my face and in my mouth. Over the course of that drunken evening each of them came twice and some 3 times. I had 5 or 6 loads in my ass and the rest was on my face or in my mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last part of the entertainment of the night was for me to put my cock over my mouth and try to suck it. I am very flexible and was able to get 2 inches of my 7&quot; cock into my mouth. I kept sucking for only about a minute before I filled my mouth with a 2 week load of cum. They all cheered as I licked it all up. As the night ended and they all left, I was completely exhausted and felt very used. Greg pulled me up to show me the collection of Polaroid&#39;s they had of me during the course of the night. He told me they wanted to make sure I continued to take care of all of their friends at the upcoming parties they planned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Through all of this, I still managed to keep my relationship with my hot girlfriend Marissa. I was getting further with her each time and the night after my gang bang I was able to get my hand down her pants and into her pussy. I also was able to lick and suck her perky little breasts. I was in heaven and I knew soon I would be getting further. She even squeezed my cock through my pants a couple of times and she remarked that she may consider giving me a hand job on the next date.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that week I was out with her again and she gave me the hand job after hours of petting and kissing. Oh my, I was so turned on. It only took a couple of minutes of stroking and I shot a huge load up my stomach and onto my pulled up shirt. She was very shocked as this was the first time she had ever seen a guy cum. Afterwards, I fingered her until she had her own orgasm and then we kissed goodnight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day I was due at Greg&#39;s house for another party. I loved the excitement of the party but felt very guilty afterwards. I was wishing they would go back to school and leave me to have fun with Marissa. Even as I thought that, I was pained to think of no longer being fucked and eating their cum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I showed up at Greg&#39;s and as his sister, Jane was getting me ready for my second gang bang. I commented to her about how great things were going with Marissa. She said that she was happy for me but what would happen if she would find out my whoring ways. I froze and begged her not to tell and she didn&#39;t say anything. I asked how she knew what I was doing here and she said her brother told her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walked out after getting dressed up and there were 10 guys there. Jane walked out and sat next to the guys. She was there to watch and help keep and get the guys hard to fuck me. I was immediately bent over the couch and Jane was told to lube up my ass. From that point on, I don&#39;t remember much other than the guys just were always there. One in my ass and one in my mouth. It felt like it lasted for 24 hours but it was really 6. Every guy fucked me in the ass and mouth 3 times or more. Some came on me, some in my mouth and some in my ass. I looked over several times to see Jane sucking a guy hard again so he could come over a fuck me again. They were all different sizes and flavors. There were 2 Asians, 1 Black, 2 Hispanic and the rest white. There were cocks from about 5 inches to 9 inches. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was one guy who was about 7&quot; and he could fuck for 20+ minutes each time and then the 9&quot; guy only lasted about a minute. I know that the 5&quot; guy tried to fuck me after an 8&quot; and thick guy and he gave up and put it in my mouth because my ass was stretched wide. I came 3 times myself, twice on the floor and once on my stomach without touching myself. Each time Jane made sure that I cleaned it up with my tongue. In the early evening the outing was over and I showered and dressed to go home and Jane told me that I better always do what she wants or she will tell Marissa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About 2 weeks went by without hearing from Jane but I had been over to pleasure Josh and Greg and a couple of friends just about every other day. I had actually got to lick Marissa to orgasm about 2 days after the last party and she had masturbated me to a big cum on my stomach. It was very tempting to lick it up but I stopped myself before my fingers got to my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jane called me up on a Thursday and asked for me to come over to Greg&#39;s house. I went over and she was the only one there. She told me that it was time for me to earn her being quiet. She had 4 friends coming over and she had told them about me and my girly slutty ways. One of her friends was bringing over a dildo she found in the back of her Mom&#39;s closet. I protested but she said she would tell Marissa the minute I left and she had some great pictures to share.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I quickly agreed and she dressed me as her slutty friend. Her 4 friends showed up and they brought alcohol. I served them for an hour or so until they loosened up enough to order me around. 2 of the girls were from our school. They had me dance for them and strip down. I was hard and one girl kicked me in the balls. My cock softened as all of them laughed. I was bent over and each girl took a turn with the 8&quot; hard vibrator that they had. They fucked my ass hard and it hurt more than any guy because it didn&#39;t bend at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They each kept drinking, verbally abusing me and fucking my ass until Greg showed up. Jane wanted Greg to fuck me and have me eat his cum for the girls. Greg undressed and let each of the girls touch him and then he proceeds to fuck me for a good 15 minutes. All the while the girls are gasping and cheering him on. He pulls out and puts his cock in my mouth. The girls can&#39;t believe I just took a cock that was in my ass right into my mouth. He pulls out and cums on my face and into my open mouth. I eat it for all the girls to see. As the girls were getting up to leave, they each took turns coming over and kicking me in the balls with their bare feet. I lay on the ground naked for 30 minutes before I could walk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A week later Jane calls as I am leaving for a date. This is not just any date but one where I know I will get lucky. She wants me to come over and be the entertainment for her 4 friends and 3 new ones. I tell her no way because I have a date and she tells me this will be my last date with Marissa if I don&#39;t come over. I am scared but so much want to have sex with a woman. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marissa and I go to her house because her parents are gone for the night. We both kiss and grope for an hour on her couch. I nibble and touch everywhere on her perfect body. I even lick her asshole and she almost cums on the spot. We then head up to her room. We kiss, I fondle and kiss her breasts and then lick her to orgasm. She sucks on me briefly and even kisses me with her juices on my face. She tells me that she wants me inside her and I ask whether I should go get my condoms. She said that she just got on the pill a month before because she was waiting for this night and she wants me to orgasm inside her. I put my cock inside her and realized I wasn&#39;t going to last long. We started moving together and she was moaning and within 2 minutes I was grunting and filling her with my cum. I felt so bad for not lasting longer on her first time that I dove between her legs after my soft cock slipped from her pussy. She tried to stop but I insisted. I licked her to another orgasm as I cleaned my cum from her pussy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By this time, I am hard again and I push back inside for a 5 or 6 minutes session before I cum again. We collapse together until morning. In the morning I am hard and she feels my cock against her. We start kissing and I nibble my way down her body. I stop to suck on both of her breasts before continuing down her stomach to her wet pussy. I lick her to orgasm and then she tells me she wants me inside her. I push in slowly and she moans. We move back and forth together until I cum deep inside for a third time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3 days later I get a phone call to meet at Greg&#39;s house for a day party. I head over there and Jane meets me with one of her friends and takes me to the bedroom to dress me. She is very quiet while dressing me and applying makeup and then she snickers as she sends me out 30 minutes later. I walk out and there are 20 or more guys in the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jane and 4 of her friends were there as well. The guys were naked and the girls were taking their clothes off. It looked like it was to be a big orgy except for they were going to tie me up and fuck me. Greg, Josh and Jane tied me up to the ottoman and for the next 4 hours there was a guy in my ass and one in my mouth at all times. About half way through there was a break and I looked around and noticed Marissa come in. Jane went over to her and made sure to point me out. There I was tied down, dressed as a woman with a cock in my ass and covered in cum. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marissa pulled the guy off of me and kicked me in the balls and said that was for fucking her and cumming in her with my gay dick. She then kicked me twice more in my balls and as I was screaming out and a guy put his cock in my mouth to silence me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marissa then went over and undressed right in front of me as Jane grabbed 3 guys to fuck my girlfriend while I watched. They each took turns with her and she must&#39;ve cum 5 times. They each came over to me when they were ready to cum and flooded my mouth. All this time the other guys were still taking turns with my ass and covering me and my dress with cum. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marissa went and showered; when she came out she returned to me and kicked me in the balls again. Jane then handed her the vibrator so Marissa could fuck my ass. She rammed the hard dildo into me and I was screaming it hurt so badly. She then left as several guys came over to take their turns at my ass and mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I was getting ready to leave Jane stopped me and said now that I was free of Marissa, I would be coming over to her house every possible day and night or else. I left there wondering what was up but accepting of the position I put myself in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jane calls me the next morning and asks me to come over. I wonder what is up and I am still hurting emotionally and physically from the day before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I arrive at her house a little after 10am and she tells me to get naked. I comply and she tells me that I am now her boyfriend and slave. I am to undress her lick her entire body and fill her with my cum. I undress her and lick her large breasts, lick her oversized ass and her juicy pussy. She came 3 times and then had me push my hard 7&quot; cock in. It was so nice to fuck a girl again. I filled her pussy with my cum and then she ordered me down to lick her clean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She made sure as I was dressing that I was hers and I had better come over anytime she wanted. If Greg or Josh still wanted me for their parties she would be present and make sure the guys wore condoms when fucking my ass. I was to come back over later for a little more fun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went home a shaved myself smooth as I was told and at 6pm I arrived and there were 3 girls there. They sat me down and stripped me. Jane then got out some clothes she purchased. Thong panties, mini skirt, low heels, bra, silicone breasts, top and wig. They plucked my eyebrows and got me ready to go. By 8pm we were on our way out with fake id&#39;s to a local bar. I couldn&#39;t believe how much I looked like a tall, shapely hot woman. Jane took me out on the dance floor and we were 2 girls bumping and grinding away. 2 guys quickly came over and one asked Jane for a dance and the other asked me. We were dancing and making out on the dance floor for the next 2 hours. All 5 of us met up with these 2 guys and went back to their place. The guys started having the girls strip and Jane let them know that I wouldn&#39;t be stripping but I loved to give head and swallow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guys went ands pulled out a box of condoms and Jane grabbed one and jumped on one of the guy&#39;s cocks. She had me come over and lick her pussy, his cock, balls and ass while they were fucking. After about 10 minutes he was ready to blow his load. I pulled him out, pulled off the condom and started sucking until he filled my mouth. This went on while each of the girls got fucked and each time I took a load. We were all still drinking heavily and around midnight another guy shows up. He is drunk and sees the sex and naked bodies everywhere. He pulls his clothes off and grabs a condom and me. Jane tells him to leave my clothes on but he can fuck my ass. I quickly reach down and adjust my taped cock forward and pull my panties to one side. He spits on his cock and glides it in my ass. He fucks me for about 10 minutes, grunts and fills his condom before he passes out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We leave there and head home. We all go back to Jane&#39;s house to sleep since her parents are gone and she pulls my cock out the front of my mini and jumps on. She is kissing my lips and commenting how much she loves her new girlfriend with the nice cock while her friends watch. I fill her with cum quickly and she climbs onto my face and lets me lick her clean. We all pass out together and sleep until morning. I get up and make coffee and then come back to lick each girl to orgasm. After coffee and donuts the others leave and we take a shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She decides that we should head down to the local adult bookstore to do a little shopping. We arrive about 3pm and the place has a fair amount of guys around. We shop for a while looking at dildo&#39;s and strapons. We decide on a strapon that is 7&quot; and we head to the video booths. We slide into one booth; put some money in, lock the door and I strip off my clothes. I hook the strapon around her, put some lube on it and sit down on top of it. I feel it slide deep in my ass and I start bouncing up and down. Within a minute I notice someone in the next booth. Jane whispers through the hole for him to put his cock through. He puts it through and I lean forward to take it in my mouth. I am still moving up and down on the dildo while I am sucking and he fills my mouth with cum. I suck him dry and he pulls out of the hole and quickly leaves the booth. Within a minute there is another cock. I continue sucking on and off for the next 30 minutes taking 5 loads in my mouth. Jane and I kiss after each time and head home. We get to her house and she is so horny, we rip each others clothes off and fucked 3 times.</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/teen-is-forced-to-crossdress.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-9018351266540158372</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:52:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:52:50.226-07:00</atom:updated><title>I especially enjoy</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Extensive profile and photo! I would love to be the star in your next story if you would like to send me on an sexual adventure beyond anyone&#39;s wildest expectations! Read my profile and let me hear from you! I have no limits so far as being in your story! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&#39;m sitting here dressed to tease &amp;amp; please you. Nothing but a jacket and heels, honey...that is it, no bra, no panties, no undies at all! I love exciting other people, whether it is through insight into me personally, through exhibitionism, or through the exciting real life adventure of my very open and sexually exciting life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Standing in front of the open hotel window as I undressed, I knew with the lights on and the shade up I could be seen by any one of the people in the hotel across the street. As I turned my back and unhooked my bra, and then slipped out of my panties, I walked across the room completely naked except for my heels, pretending to get something out of my bag. As I turned around and walked back towards the window, I glanced up and... across the street standing in the shadows of their room, I saw five men masturbating while watching me. As I stood there, I could feel my juices starting to flow down my legs and the deep sexual contractions in my pussy. I love being watched. I stood there, and slipped my finger between the wet lips of my respondingly wet pussy and brought myself to a wild and very deep orgasm as they watched and joined me!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&#39;m a working, traveling, married soccer mom with teens at home. I am a former flight attendant, now working and traveling as an on-site insurance claims rep and part time model. I love nudity and sexual excitement, and am very bi. I&#39;m 5&#39;3&quot;, 105 lbs, 35C-23-36, and in my 40s. I&#39;ll openly admit love what I am sitting on and my boobies that I proudly display every chance I get. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, you are right... I&#39;m not wearing anything in the photo but jacket and the heels, and I hope you like what you can see, and what you can only imagine what you can&#39;t! Believe me, my pussy is right there, just an inch from being seen!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pussy is not a bad word, and when it comes to pleasure and excitement, if you are comfortable with yourself, mind and body, it can become the most exciting plaything you can imagine! I certainly enjoy mine!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for excitement, I find black men, young men, and more than one man at a time, other ladies or a couple to be great fantasies as well as real life excitements. I guess I could be termed as a &quot;naughty, very fuckable soccer mom&quot;...as I love to do sexy things, wear exposing clothes, and (blush...) masturbate when I read sexy stories or am being watched. Being watched really turns me on. I guess most women are exhibitionist, and I think I am overly so. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When traveling, I never close the drapes of my hotel room windows when dressing or undressing, and love knowing &quot;someone&quot; is out there. I especially love short skirts that show off my legs, and see-thru things of all types. Tops that allow one to look down when I bend over also excite me. I&#39;m not shy about undressing, and love naughty direct comments from men and women who are turned-on by me, and direct comments are most welcome. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I love it when people write fantasy stories about me and post them here. There are some in the b&amp;amp;d section that I know of, but using me in other fantasies is wonderfully exciting too. No subject is too far out, and no subject is taboo! IF it is your fantasy, let me be part of it! Whatever you would have me do is limited ONLY by your imagination, certainly not by any inhibitions I might have!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you have any questions, ask me! Make them direct and to the point, and please don&#39;t expect me to write a long essay response. Direct and to the point questions will be answered! I am responsive! Be sure you add your return address, as I can&#39;t respond if I don&#39;t have it. (smile...) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Can I and my pussy be your fantasy subject???? If you are flattering enough to write about me, do tell me, and if needed, your list PERSONAL questions are MOST WELCOME and will be answered if you send them along to me! Should you use me as your subject, do tell me... as I love the attention and excitement!!! And, do put PEGGY in the title! And, put my complete, real name there if you like. It is noted at the end of this entry. NO subject is out of limits or too naughty for me! ;-) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I especially enjoy the stories where you put yourself in my head and write in first person. Oh, what will you have me do? The limits are only in YOUR imagination! I&#39;m a real live person and not a fantasy... so become me and make me do your fantasies! My real name is Peggy Sanford. I love living close to the edge and would love to have you put my full, real name in your story title!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remember, I work and do travel as an on-site insurance claims rep. Sometimes, I can be a bit slow in answering, but if you write me something worth reading, you will get a response!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please, consider using me as the subject of your next story!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/i-especially-enjoy.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-1999431417337874235</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:51:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:51:46.218-07:00</atom:updated><title>Slutty Teen Enjoys Cum Shower</title><description>Beth dared me to grab Ronald Bergman&#39;s cock and tell him I wanted &quot;the special treatment.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Trust me,&quot; she said. &quot;You&#39;ll love it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I watched Ronald from across the dance floor and gnawed my lip. Even in his tux, I could tell he was built.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&#39;d wanted his cock inside me since sophomore year but never had the chance to coax him into bed. Beth had spent a night with him the previous summer. She refused to discuss the experience in detail, but it was obvious it had changed her life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What will he do to me?&quot; I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You&#39;d be horrified if I told you,&quot; she said. &quot;But it&#39;ll be the greatest thing ever. Now, quit being such a wimp.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She shoved me toward him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Beth and I had decided to go to our senior prom together. Neither of us had arrived with dates because we wanted options. We were, after all, the hottest, hornies 18-year-olds at Jefferson High. Ronald didn&#39;t appear to be with anyone either, except a couple of buddies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Fuck it,&quot; I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My heels clacked as I rushed across the gym floor. I almost ran because I knew I&#39;d chicken out if I stalled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ronald was so involved in a conversation with a buddy, he never saw me coming. I grabbed his junk when his head was turned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I want the special treatment,&quot; I breathed in his ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ronald looked me up and down. He was no doubt sizing up my tits, which were about to pop out of my tight, black cocktail dress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Very nice,&quot; Ronald said. &quot;Meet us in the men&#39;s locker room in ten minutes.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wondered what he meant by &quot;us&quot; as I made my way through the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Screw it,&quot; I told myself. &quot;You only live once.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The locker room was silent. I stripped myself naked, except for my high-heels, and leaned against a locker. The boys roared in a couple minutes later, whooping and yelling. I recognized many of them from the football team. They stopped when they saw me and focused like hungry lions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh yeah,&quot; Ronald said. &quot;We&#39;re going to have some fun.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They tore their clothes off as I moved to the center of the floor and dropped to my knees. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boys formed a circle around me. I counted 11 stiff cocks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ronald stepped forward first. He shoved his cock in my mouth. The rest of them started stroking themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My tongue rubbed against Ronald&#39;s rod as he pumped my face. He gripped my head with both his hands and grunted on the down strokes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was raised to be a good girl. I never thought I&#39;d do anything like this. But I was loving every second of it. My pussy oozed with ecstasy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pre-cum leaked from Ronald&#39;s dick as he slammed my face harder and faster. I wanted the whole load bad. My hand slid up his leg and jiggled his balls. He couldn&#39;t hold out anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ronald threw back his head. His cum flooded my mouth like a raging river.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ahhhhhh,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was beautiful. My mouth couldn&#39;t hold all his juice, no matter how hard I tried. Cum rivers flowed down my chin and slipped down my throat. Every time I thought it was over, he squeezed again and shot another warm, salty load. I must&#39;ve had a gallon of jizz in my mouth by the time he pulled out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Show us all what a good girl you&#39;ve been,&quot; Ronald said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tilted back my head and opened my mouth. I flipped my tongue to make Ronald&#39;s jizz spill over my lips. Cum streamed off my cheeks, down my neck and between my tits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other guys started stroking themselves faster. They breathed harder. Two stepped forward and aimed their cocks at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grunting, they shot at the same time. One from the left. One from the right. Ronald must&#39;ve noticed me smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oooh, she likes it,&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My cum-covered face was too much for the others to handle. They surrounded me and blasted me from all sides. Cum splattered across my face, tits and hair. I shut my eyes and let it all ooze down my body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nothing can duplicate a cum fiesta. It was better than 10 orgasms at once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I opened my eyes when the frenzy was over. Ronald smiled lovingly and knelt beside me. He plunged his tongue into my mouth and scooped cum from my mouth. I felt the others swarm me, lapping up jizz from the rest my body. Tongues caressed my tits, belly-button and back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&#39;ve never felt so sexy, so beautiful, so wanted in my life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Ronald pulled away, the others followed. I was amazed I didn&#39;t have a single drop of jizz on my skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you,&quot; Ronald said. &quot;You can have the special treatment anytime you want.&quot;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/slutty-teen-enjoys-cum-shower.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-4518811551876955214</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:50:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:50:24.840-07:00</atom:updated><title>Playing Doctor</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Todd and my cousin Marci looked at me wide eyed. &quot; You really will do it&quot;? She said. Marci was twelve years old; Todd and me were thirteen. I smiled at her, &quot; yes I said I would&quot;. I looked into her beautiful blue eyes. She had her hair pulled back in a ponytail; she was wearing old, faded cutoffs and a white tank top. I could clearly see the outline of her firm, young tits beneath the top. Her legs and thighs were smooth and tan, with little, fine blonde hairs on them. She had a string anklet tied around one of her slim ankles, and her feet were tan with long, sexy toes. I imagined that she wore sexy, little cotton panties beneath the shorts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked over at my friend Todd. He had a stunned look on his face, but I knew that deep down he really wanted to do it. We were dressed in cut offs as well, T-shirts, sweat socks, and I had on white, cotton briefs: it was likely he wore the same thing under his shorts. &quot;I&#39;m not taking my clothes off,&quot; he said &quot; Me neither&quot; my cousin said &quot;No way&quot;. I smiled at them &quot; you don&#39;t have to take your clothes off&quot; I said. &quot; I am the patient, I&#39;m the only one who is going to be naked.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I had suggested was that we &quot;play doctor&quot;, and that I would be the &quot;patient&quot;, Todd would be the &quot;Dr&quot;. My cousin would be the &quot;nurse&quot;. I wanted to have sex with both of them, and I was hoping this would lead to it, but if not, we would have a good time anyway, I would enjoy myself. I was fairly sure I could seduce both of them once they got into my &quot;examination&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I didn&#39;t tell them was the things that happened between my real Dr. and me. I didn&#39;t tell them about the way I would be placed in steel stirrups, spread wide apart while he and the pretty nurse worked on my young, teenage body. I didn&#39;t tell them about the large and uncomfortable enemas or the probing rectal exams with rubber gloved fingers and various vibrators and dildos. They weren&#39;t ready to hear about the bare handed spankings that I received when I was a &quot;bad&quot; patient, or the restraints that were also sometimes required. I knew that they were certainly not ready to hear about the things that my Dr. required at the end of my examinations to please him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had other, long-range plans too. I wanted Todd and I to be examined together by Dr. White. I wanted to see him restrained while in the cold, steel stirrups, Dr. White sitting between his spread legs, &quot;examining&quot; his young, erect cock. Probing his tight, virgin asshole. I wanted to watch as he went through the humiliation and helplessness that I experienced while on Dr. White&#39;s examination table. I wanted to see his hands and mouth wrapped around my Dr.&#39;s thick, mature cock. I had already timidly talked to my Dr. regarding this fantasy, he was willing to have us both in the exam room, both stripped and examined by him and the nurse in a special session.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marci looked confused, &quot; so&quot; she said, &quot; your want him be the Dr.?&quot; I glanced at Todd; I was reclining on his bed. We were all hanging out in his bedroom, his parents gone for the day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was summer, so we all had nice tans. He was a blond, blue eyed, his build a bit larger than mine was. We had seen each other naked awhile back after swimming, and we had both checked each other out. In fact we had showered in front of each other. It was a strange and erotic experience. We both got erections as we watched each other shower. I smiled at him as I slowly &quot;washed&quot; my hard, teenage cock in my soap-covered hands. He looked at it as I did this; his own young cock hard and bit larger than mine, his pubic hair blonde, mine brown, both of our lean, firm asses pale white in contrast to our tans. We just finished our shower and got dressed, nothing was said about this experience, but I knew he was interested in my body. I had never had sex with another male except for my Dr., I had never wanted it either, but I found myself sexually attracted to my best friend, and he was the only other male that I wanted to have sexual contact with besides my Dr.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&#39;Yes&quot; I answered my cousin, &quot;of course he will be the Dr., and you will be his nurse&quot;. She looked at me once more confused, &quot;but he is a boy&quot; she said, &quot;and you want him to be your Dr.?&quot; I looked at Todd &quot;well if he wants to, sure I do&quot; She shook her head, &quot;but doesn&#39;t that mean he will touch you down there&quot;? I smiled, &quot;yes, it does, you both will touch me down there when you give me my examination&quot; I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now my cousin grinned, &quot;and you don&#39;t want me to get naked&quot;? She said, &quot;because I&#39;m not taking off my clothes if we do this&quot;. I shook my head, &quot; no, I told you, no one has to take off their clothes but me&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I could see the excitement in her eyes now, &quot;I mean it, and I&#39;m not getting naked in front of you&quot;. I smiled at her, &quot;ok fine, I said you don&#39;t have to&quot;. I really wanted her to get naked though; she was very pretty. I wanted to see her body, to see if her young pussy had hair on it yet, and to see if it was as blond as the rest of her hair. Now my cousin gave me a big smile, &quot;ok&quot; she said, &quot; I want to do it, and I want to see your dick&quot;. I was surprised and taken back by her enthusiasm. &quot; Great&quot; I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I looked at Todd, his face was flushed, he looked a bit uncertain. &quot; Well&quot; I said, &quot; its up to you, if you say no, then we aren&#39;t going to do this&quot; I was already hard under my shorts; I leaned back so they could clearly see my erection under my clothes. I saw his eyes go to it, and I wondered if he was thinking about the day in the shower. &quot;I&#39;m not sure if I know what do,&quot; he said. I now knew he would do it. &#39;I will help you as we go along&quot; I said. He looked down at me lying on his bed, he sat in a chair across the room, and Marci sat on the end of the single bed. &quot; Come on Todd, we can all have some fun&quot; I said. &quot; Yeah&quot; Marci said, &quot;do it Todd&quot; He grinned now &quot;and I keep my clothes on, I&#39;m not getting naked, I mean it&quot; &quot; So, then you&#39;re going to do it&quot;? He shook his head, &#39;Ill do it&quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got up off the bed, &quot;great&quot; I said excited, &quot; I&#39;m going to go to the bathroom, &quot; Ill be right back&quot;. I quickly went to his parent&#39;s bathroom, once there I grabbed a towel...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/playing-doctor.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-120832197972201682</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:49:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:49:56.541-07:00</atom:updated><title>Not again, I thought</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not again, I thought, looking out the kitchen window. I had returned a few minutes before from a busted golf game, arriving home while the thunder still rumbled in the distance and the rain continued to pour down. I was disappointed because it was my first chance to play on my home course since arriving home from my first year of college. I gazed out the window at the two wet kittens on my neighbor&#39;s rear porch, at her two young daughters, apparently caught outside under the narrow roof, which had done little to protect them from the heavy shower. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I watched for a few more minutes and decided that I had been right. The two young girls could not get into their house. I saw one of them point toward my parent&#39;s home and say something. Suddenly they tore across the sodden lawn and scrambled under the broader roof of my porch. I walked over to the door and opened it to discover that the two girls were thoroughly drenched. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh, Terry,&quot; the older one, Ruth, said. &quot;I didn&#39;t know that anyone was home.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;What happened?&quot; I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Mom went away for the weekend with our uncle and locked us out,&quot; Ruth explained. She took us to the YMCA at nine this morning, but when we came back...&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah,&quot; interrupted Tracy, her younger sister, &quot;and she forgot to leave the key hidden in the usual place.&quot; This was a familiar story to me. My parents had taken the two girls in a few times when their drunken mother, Loretta Ryan, had taken off with her latest boyfriend and left the girls stranded, not able to get into their own house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I thought,&quot; said Ruth, &quot;Your parents were not at home.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;They&#39;re not,&quot; I answered. &quot;They left for a five-week, vacation trip to Oregon. I got home last night. I&#39;ve not even finished unpacking. Hey, you two better get in here and dry off.&quot; I saw that both were shivering, chilled by the cool rain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Th-Thanks, T-Terry,&quot; Tracy said, scooting rapidly past me into the kitchen. As I stepped back, Ruth quickly entered the house. The thirteen and twelve year old girls left a trail of water on the floor. They stood huddled together in the center of the floor, unsure of what to do next. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Listen, why don&#39;t you two take a hot shower, and I&#39;ll try to find something dry for you to put on. Then I&#39;ll make you a hot drink. Does that sound good?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah,&quot; Tracy said and immediately pulled off her soaking wet sweatshirt and gave me a great view of he naked upper torso. I could see she had no real breasts yet, but only two soft mounds capped with pink areolas and little nipples. Somehow her slim female body, as immature as it was, started giving me a boner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Tracy!&quot; Ruth blurted out. &quot;What are you doing?&quot; Tracy looked at her sister and then at me. The older girl seemed shocked by her sister&#39;s brazen act. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tracy shrugged her shoulders and said, smiling, &quot;What difference does it make. I don&#39;t have much for him to see,&quot; she said and giggled, &quot;At least not up here.&quot; She rubbed her hands over her damp chest. I turned away, my face red, and led them to the bathroom. I handed them some towels and told them I would be back in a while with some dry clothes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I returned from the basement with some old sweats, which I had outgrown years ago when they shrank too much, I heard the two sisters giggling and talking with the shower running and partly concealing their voices. I put my ear against the door and listened. It really sounded like they were fooling around with each other. I thought I heard the words &quot;cunnie&#39; and &quot;tittie,&quot; along with a few other things. I knocked on the door and opened it a few inches. They were hidden by the shower curtain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Here,&quot; I said, dropping two sets of clothing on the floor, &quot;Put these on when you dry off and you can put your own stuff in the washer and dryer.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Several minutes later we were sitting around the kitchen table, drinking hot chocolate and talking. I felt a bit stimulated, knowing that the little girls were naked under the loose attire. They had tossed everything into the washer, including their little panties, and Ruth&#39;s flimsy bra. Ruth had mopped up the water on the kitchen floor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Didn&#39;t your mother leave a key with my parents?&quot; I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, she&#39;s funny about that,&quot; Ruth explained bitterly. &quot;That would be too easy. Whenever mom screws up, we could just come over here and get a key.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sometimes she&#39;s sick, Ruthy,&quot; Tracy said softly. Her sister glared back at her. I knew that Loretta was a very heavy drinker. Somehow, during the week, she was able to keep it together long enough to get to work every morning. I also knew that the uncle she had taken off with was just her latest boyfriend. I said nothing, not wanting to shame the two girls any further. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Maybe you two can camp out here until your mom get back,&quot; I suggested. I knew that this was a shaky situation with me, an eighteen year old guy alone with two young girls, and one not yet in her teens. Was it my generosity making this offer, or was it my concupiscence? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I suggested that they watch the TV, while their clothes were drying, but they both offered to help me unpack. Ruthy, a picture of domesticity carried my soiled clothes to the washer and put them in while moving the girls&#39; clothing to the dryer. Tracy helped hang up shirts and stow other things in my bureau. I gathered from their remarks that they took care of the domestic duties next door because Loretta was too wasted from work and drinking to accomplish much at home. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After lunch we went over to their house, and I made a half-hearted effort to get a door open. I probably could have gotten inside with a little damage, but I persuaded myself that I did not want to break anything. I knew that the idea of both of them being alone with me for a couple of days seemed too attractive. I wanted that to happen. We spent the afternoon playing some old games I found in the basement. We also watched an adventure video and made some popcorn. It was kind of fun with the two little babes huddled against me, one either side. I could feel my cock swell. It had been a couple of weeks since my college girlfriend and I had done anything, mostly due to the exam pressure. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went out for a pizza. We sat around a fire I had built to take the chill out of the house. I had a couple of beers, and I let them each have one too. Ruth and Tracy had changed back into their own clothes while I was getting the pizza. It seemed to me that the sisters really liked being with me. They both sat as close as they could and were forever touching me and looking at me with fond smiles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had pulled some cushions and pillows together near the fire. The TV was playing some movie or other, but we were hardly paying attention. We played some card games and chatted. They wanted to know all about college and assured me that they were both going some day. I wondered about that. Loretta must have been about sixteen when she had Ruth; she claimed that she was not thirty yet. She was actually a good-looking babe, even if a little shop worn due to drinking and too many guys knocking her around. What chance did these two girls have under these circumstances? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/not-again-i-thought.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-5056343492566088122</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:45:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:48:28.437-07:00</atom:updated><title>Mom&#39;s Observation of Son&#39;s Examination</title><description>&quot;I made you an appointment with Dr White&quot; my mother, Ms. Jane smith, tells me as she stands in the doorway to my room. I look up at her; I am laying on my bed reading. I don&#39;t say anything; I just look at her with the same humiliation and embarrassment I always feel when this comes up. &quot;You do want the appointment right&quot;? She says. &quot;I mean it is time for you to get one of his examinations, it&#39;s been six months.&quot; My face flushes, &quot;yes mom&quot; I say, &quot;I want the appointment&quot; I stare down at the floor, embarrassed. &quot;Ok&quot; she says, &quot;tomorrow after school, the usual five o&#39;clock, ill drop you off&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once every six months I would receive a very special physical examination from Dr White. I had started getting these exams when I was twelve years old. I was now fourteen, and the exams had changed a lot from when I first started receiving them. What would occur during my check-ups was a secret between my mother and me. She understood about it, and she knew I might go for the examinations with or without her approval.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It all started once while receiving a physical. Dr. White had me on his table, shirtless, and his attractive nurse was assisting. He had my briefs pulled down, examining my young penis. I became erect during the exam, but they continued like they didn&#39;t even notice. When he told me to pull up my underwear, I couldn&#39;t help it, I asked him not to stop, to continue examining my erect 12-year-old cock. He looked at me coldly, and he stared at my hard penis. &quot;No son&quot;, he said, &quot;get dressed&quot;, and they left me alone to do that, filled with shame and humiliation at what I had asked him to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I had dressed and went back to the waiting room, I saw that my mother was sitting in his office, I was told by her to wait outside, and then the nurse shut the door. I was horrified; I knew he must have been telling her what had happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After about 30 minutes the door opened and my mom came out, a calm look on her face, she did not seem angry or upset. &quot;Come on, let&#39;s go,&quot; she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn&#39;t say anything during the ride home; she seemed to be in deep thought. Once we got home though, she told me that she needed to speak to me. We both sat in the living room, I was still very afraid that she might know exactly what had happened at the doctor&#39;s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I had a talk with Dr white&quot;, she said. &quot;I know what happened while you were being examined&quot; I stared at the floor, too ashamed to look at her. &quot;Its ok&quot; she said, &quot;I&#39;m not upset, really I&#39;m not&quot;. I was confused; I thought she would be very upset. &quot;I&#39;m going to ask you something, and I want you to be very sure about this&quot; she said. &quot;The next time you receive a check-up, and if that happens again, do you really want him and the nurse to do something about it&quot;?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was shocked; I couldn&#39;t believe I was hearing this. &quot;Because if you want that, they will do it, but only if I tell them they can, and I will only do that if you are sure it&#39;s what you want&quot; I didn&#39;t know what to say. &quot;Its something they do for special patients&quot; she said, &quot;a check-up that&#39;s also a sexual education and pleasure session&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked up at her now, I wanted to say no because I was so ashamed, but I couldn&#39;t, in fact it really turned me on to think about it. &quot;Yes mom, its what I want&quot;, she nodded, &quot;ok&quot; she said, &quot;next time you go to the doctor, it will be very different, just be sure this is what you want&quot; I nodded again. &quot;Before your next exam Ill phone Dr Whites office and let them know&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next time was indeed very different. My underwear wasn&#39;t just pulled down, it was pulled off, and my feet were placed in stirrups, my legs spread wide as my asshole was probed by my Dr&#39;s gloved fingers, my cock stroked in his hands until I ejaculated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The examinations changed, as I grew older, they became much more detailed and involved. Sex toys were now used on me, enemas given, and most often I would be placed in restraints, even though I never struggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now when I received my examinations, I was taken to an exam room set up for special physicals, it was much different than the usual room. Instruments trays contained various shapes and sizes of vibrators and dildos. There were anal plugs, assorted enema nozzles, and different types of restraints hung on the wall, along with a large illustrated chart of the male sex organs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first mom would just sit in the waiting room as I was examined, but later as the exams became more involved and took up more time, she would drop me off and pick me up after a few hours. On exam days I was always embarrassed and humiliated around my mother, but she was always very understanding and cool about the situation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After my last exam though, my mom began to express more curiosity about the examinations. As we rode home that day, she began to ask questions, &quot;So, do you really enjoy these appointments&quot;? I told her yes, I enjoyed them or I wouldn&#39;t still continue to go&quot;. &quot;Nothing goes on that you don&#39;t want to happen does it&quot;? She asked. &quot;No mom, I&#39;m not forced to do anything I don&#39;t want to&quot;. She was quiet for a few minutes, and then said &quot;well, as long as you say it&#39;s alright and you wish to continue, then it&#39;s fine with me, you know I&#39;m very open-minded&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her questions got me to thinking that maybe my mom was more curious than she led on. I felt that maybe she would like to know more regarding the specifics of my exams, but she would never ask because she would not want to make me even more uncomfortable or embarrassed about my appointments with Dr White.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night before my exam an idea came to me, and it actually turned me on to think of it. Maybe instead of talking about what went on during my exams, I could show her what went on by asking her if she would like to observe tomorrow&#39;s examination. It was wild idea, and a pretty twisted and kinky one, but I couldn&#39;t help but to feel I owed it to her to ask. I had to do it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, before I went to bed that night, I gathered up the courage to go to her room. The door was open, she lie in the bed reading. I knocked on the doorframe to get her attention, she then looked up from her book to see me standing there standing there, &quot;what is it son&quot;? She said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hung my head; I couldn&#39;t look at her face because I was so embarrassed about what I was getting ready to propose to her. &quot;Is something wrong&quot;? She asked. &quot;No mom&quot; I said, &quot;its about tomorrow&quot; I continued to stare down at the floor, humiliated but I had to tell her this. &quot;Well, what is it son, what about tomorrow&quot;? This was tough, harder than I expected. &quot;Go on&quot; she said, &quot;you can tell me, no need to be embarrassed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, here goes I thought, nothing to lose. &quot;Its just that I thought that tomorrow, while I&#39;m getting my exam.&quot; I hesitated; this wasn&#39;t an easy thing to do, to invite your own mother to watch as you were stripped naked on an exam table, feet placed in stirrups, legs open wide as a male Dr and his nurse had there way with you, but I owed it to her if she chose to watch the exam, she was after all the one who allowed it to happen. &quot;Come on son&quot; she said, &quot;what is it that you want to say&quot;? I found the nerve then &quot;I thought tomorrow if you want, you could watch them exam me&quot;. I then looked up to see her face, she looked a bit taken by surprise, but she remained calm and cool. &quot;I see,&quot; she said &quot;wouldn&#39;t that be uncomfortable for you, to have me in there while they did these very private and personal things to you&quot;? I stared down at the floor, still embarrassed, &quot;maybe mom&quot; I replied, &quot;but I would like you to see just once what goes on, if you don&#39;t like it, you wouldn&#39;t have to watch the entire exam, I just feel that you should see for yourself what happens during my examinations&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at me, saying nothing for a few seconds. &quot;Well&quot; she said, &#39;I can see this is important to you, and thank you for asking, but I&#39;m going to have to sleep on it, ill let you know tomorrow ok&quot;? I nodded my head, &quot;ok mom, goodnight&quot; I said. &quot;Goodnight son&quot;, she said, &quot;see you tomorrow&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day I felt my usual excitement mixed with apprehension about seeing Dr White, but this day it was even more due to the fact that I realized that my own mother just might watch as I was on the exam table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I readied myself, as always by neatly trimming my pubic hair, Dr White required this. I dressed in a t-shirt, white cotton briefs, and cut off jeans. I wore sneakers and white sweat socks. Just before five I went into the bathroom and masturbated, I did this because I didn&#39;t like to be overly aroused at the beginning of my exam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Near five o&#39;clock I met my mother outside as she pulled up in the car. &quot;All set&quot;? She said as I got in. &quot;yeah mom&#39; lets go&quot; my mom was dressed in a black skirt and white blouse. She wore heels and pantyhose. She was in her late thirties, her body still sleek and thin, breasts small and firm. She wore her jet-black hair short and fashionable. She was a very attractive woman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She said little as we drove. I wanted to ask her what her answer was, but I was feeling too embarrassed. &quot;How was school today&quot;? She asked making small talk. &#39;Fine mom&quot; I said, almost glad she was avoiding the subject of my upcoming exam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We pulled into the parking lot of Dr White&#39;s office; it was almost empty of all cars except for a few. My exams were always given after normal business hours. Usually my mom would just drop me off in front of the office, but today she parked the car. She looked at me and sm...</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/moms-observation-of-sons-examination.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-1749191260414555302</guid><pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 07:40:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-17T00:41:11.928-07:00</atom:updated><title>Wife masturbating in the car</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The wife and I had decided to go out to dinner and then to an adult movie one saturday night. After dinner we went to a local adult movie house. The movie theater had a balcony section that was for couples only. We took a seat and enjoyed the movies on the screen. On this particular night the movie was about taboo sex. I found out during the movie just how much the subject turned on the wife. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around there were only a couple of other couples in the balcony section. Reaching over I ran my hand up the wifes leg and and pushed open the wrap around dress she had on. She had on thigh highs and a garter belt and to my surprise no panties. She arted her legs some and I began to play with her already hard clit. The more I played with it the hotter she became. Eventually she had slid down in the seat and her legs were spread wide and her pussy was in full view. Seeing that she was enjoying the movie and the attention I just kept on playing with her. Several times during the movie she would start cumming and at times she would let out a loud moan that I am sure others could hear. Her smooth hairless pussy was glistening with her jucies. After the movie was over we left and walked to the car. Standing next to the car in the parking lot I leaned her against the car and reached through the opening in her dress and played with her pussy some more. At this point she was very hot and very open to whatever I wanted. As I played with her by the car another couple walked by and stopped and watched as we continued to play around. Reaching around behind her I untied the dress and let it fall open exposing her to all to see. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After some time the couple left and we got in the car and headed home. Before we were out of the parking lot good the wifes dress was off and laying on the floor of the car. Reaching around her back I undid her bra and she let it fall off leaving her in only her garter belt and stockings. She streched out on the seat next to me and I reached over and played with her pussy as I drove down the highway. As I drove we came upon a trucker and I eased over in the other lane as I started around him. I asked her if she would like to flash a total stranger and she said yer. Driving slowly along side the truck I put both hands on the wheel and she spread her legs so he would get a good view of her pussy. As we passed she started cumming without even touching herself. She said it was one incredible orgasim. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once we arrived home and we pulled into the drive way she reminded me of how many times we had made love in the car as teenagers. We began to kiss and fondle but soon decided we should go inside. Without even thinking about it she climbed out of the car wearing nothing but her garter belt and thigh highs and heels and walked to the door. When we walked in the babysittier was asleep on the sofa. I told my wife I would have to take her home and she said to go ahead and she would take a shower and be waiting for me to get home. I woke up the babysitter as the wife went to the bathroom and told her to come on I would take her home. We left and drove to her house to drop her off. The look of that hot teenage girl sitting in the front seat where just a few minutes earlier my wife was naked really made the drive to her house a tough one. After dropping her off I hurriedly drove home. When I walked in the wife was laying back on the sofa using one of her vibrators on herself. Smiling she didn&#39;t even stop. I undressed and stood there watching and stroking myself. The hotter she got the hotter I got. She was talking to me telling me how hot it was watching me stroking and I told her how hot it was watching her masturbate. After several minutes she told me not to cum because she wanted my load inside of her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling out the dildo she spread her legs and I moved in and slid my hard cock deep inside of her. It wasn&#39;t long before we both were rocking to a mind blowing orgasim with her urging me on to fill her with hot cum. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that night we repeated that same episode many times. With her loving masturbating in public and letting others see her either masturbating or watching as I masturbated her. Our sex life took on a whole new deminsion and got better each time we played in public like that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/wife-masturbating-in-car.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-1716543541487031271</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 11:32:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T04:34:36.764-07:00</atom:updated><title>Home tens</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My name is prerna widowed my husband passed away when my only daughter was 5 yrs old. I had been married to him when I was 18 yrs, very distinctly he married me not cause of my qualities but more for my voluptuous 36-28-38 figure and my milkfull of assets. I brought up anjali with my husbands insurance and pension. Anjali was 22yrs , had a secured job and a good prospect for marriage. So I was on a lookout for a would be suitor for her. My sister’s family had an orphaned relative on her husband’s side who was well settled, about anjali’s age with a good job and showed ambitions of coming to our metro city in pursuit of better opportunities. I always wanted anjali closer to me and conveyed my intensions to my sister. We worked out for sudesh to come to town and stay with us for a while as he searched for a job and in the meanwhile we could gain more inputs about him. Sudesh was welcome between us and I introduced him to anjali as a distant relative in search of job opportunities. Sudesh was accommodated in our adjoining room in our modest 2bhk apartment. He seemed to be good as he bagged a job soon, also we mixed with him. He appeared honest, modest and thorough in his approach, a balance of intro-extro character. It was this Friday night, Anjali and me were asleep in the one room adjoining the room now occupied by sudesh. Both these rooms share a common toilet/bathroom with doors opening in both the rooms, so one has to latch both the doors when occupying the bathroom. I got up about 1:45 am to go to the toilet, I opened the door and switched on the lights, to my surprise I saw sudesh all stripped naked wanking his cork in the dark. I eyed his hard organ for a while, I then said “Why don’t you latch the door” and closed the door on him. I had seen a cork after a long time and this sight had become precious to me privately. Next day I choose to talk to none about it, keeping the delight to myself. Being Saturday anjali and sudesh were back from work early and we decided to go out for a movie in the cinema hall. We managed to get tickets. I took a seat in between anjali on my left and sudesh to my right. We had carried some sandwich and popcorn into the hall. Anjali savored the sandwiched while sudesh munched the popcorn. I had been sharing the popcorn packet with sudesh, now and then I kept seeking the popcorn from the packet held by sudesh in his laps. It was by accident that instead of putting my hand into the packet I landed my hand on sudesh’s crotch plucking at his cork. I felt the soft flesh in his pants, I remembered the sight of him massaging his cork back last night. I withdrew my hand away but he held my hand and placed it over his cork and put it in a plucking momentum. He encouraged my momentum by repeatedly brushing the top of my hand. A while later he unzipped his pants and let out his cork into my palm. It was so fleshy and soft, I kept up the massaging momentum, shortly his cork had outgrown my palm. I got full of lust and at that time only the animal instinct in me reigned supreme. Soon his juice started wetting my palms , I now wanted to extract every ounce of juice from him, I continued to massage his cork vigorously, then in spurts of suppressed orgasm he ejaculated. When the movie was over and the lights came on, we stared into each others eyes acknowledging the unspoken animal instinct between us. Now I was too overcome with lust and sex was much on my mind only how soon could it come was my concern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We reached home about 1:15 am , I prepared the milk with supplemented vitamins for anjali as usual , only now on this full moon night I laced it with some powder of a couple of harmless sleeping pills. After her drink we split into our rooms. When I was satisfied she was undoubtedly asleep ,I went into the bathroom and came out on the other side in sudesh’s room. The room was lit by the moon light and I could see him fast asleep in the bed. I stood next to his bed and cajoled him to wake, when he came out of his trance and saw me standing there he knew why I was there. He was wearing nothing but only a lungi, he grabbed me next to him on the bed and reached for my breasts pressing them delicately. I made my way into his lungi and reached for his organ ,it was dormant and soft. He unbuttoned my blouse and bra and started to suck my milk while I massaged his cork till it was hard and long. I then pulled my ghagra up and saddled on his cork , riding him , his hard organ into my vagina I dominated him riding him harder and harder making the most of his tool. A short while later he wetted my vagina with the very juice I wanted to squeeze him dry of. We quickly dispersed after our initial adventure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I had little option but to get sudesh out of our house as soon as possible. I asked anjali how she felt about him as an husband and she accepted him on my first instance. I asked sudesh to look for a new accommodation for themselves. The marriage ceremony was brief and most of our close relatives were there and all praised sudesh-anjali pair as made for each other. After the marriage since sudesh’s house was small I decided to switch our houses, I moved into his 1 room kitchen room. It was about 31/2 kms from our house and continued to be close to anjali. A couple of weeks passed and all was ok till one day sudesh and anjali came to meet me in the evening. Both seemed to have been at loggerheads at each other. My daughter insisted she could not live anymore with him and sudesh blamed her for being childish. Giving sudesh more ears did not help to ease my daughter and she walked out. Left with sudesh I began reasoning out with him what was wrong. He repeated what he said earlier and now he too conveyed he did not want to prevail as anjali’s husband. I sat next to sudesh on the sofa and asked him to be honest with me and tell me everything, I promised him I will not tell anjali or anyone. Not until he extracted my promise ,he said “It has never been such before up until I met you that I have got consumed with sex, earlier during my stay at your place I regularly masturbated thinking of you, now after marriage my need for sex has got more desperate and anjali doesn’t solve my problem , all my sexual advances to her are shunned by her and my craving for you gets more day by day.” I then asked him how could this be resolved to everyone’s satisfaction, he looked in my eyes and bluntly replied “Let me have sex with you”. I was speechless and I did not expect this and knew not what to say or do. At that moment I wanted him to be back with anjali consoling her, so it was best for anjali if I could help sudesh’s cause, so I hugged him onto my shoulder and said “Iam there for you , don’t trouble anjali anymore.” On earring this he started kissing me like a lover, he kissed my cheeks, my forehead and finally he started kissing my lips. I liked being kissed by him initially ,soon he had pulled my pallav down from over my left shoulder and opened my blouse. The daft of a guy then slipped his hand into my left bra cup and started pinching my nipple. His pressure to maneuver inside my bra was enough to break the lock of my bra and it opened up my breast. Sensing his excess had gone far for the day I stopped him and said “Go back to console anjali and make her happy, may be we could do this some other occasion.” He agreed and left. I visited them the next evening and it seemed there was peace between them. I did not spend much time with them and returned home. The following day sudesh was at my place early evening. I had a headache and I was asleep, I woke up to reply the ringing door bell. I opened the latch with groggy eyes and was not surprised to see sudesh. I let him in and latched the door. He presented me with a gift which I immediately stored away. I returned to the sofa-cum-bed and asked sudesh to rub some pain balm on my head. He obeyed promptly. No sooner I had reached a relaxed state by his efforts , he got adventurous, firstly he exposed my top by getting my sari out of his way then quickly resorted to open my blouse. I was annoyed , I got up and asked him to leave me alone. May be he felt bad and walked away. Two days later anjali came home supposedly lock stock barrel. I inquired with her and she game me the same earlier reasons. It was late evening and anjali had been helping me out with the dinner preparations. She was now comfortably dressed in a nightie, short sleeveless blue frock, being transparent her light blue panty and bra were very visible. She looked so much baby. I went up to her and from behind I started pressing her buttocks, she was quick to object and I said “My baby, I’ll take care of you.” Then I pulled her frock off her and pulled her panty down, she was angry and blurted out saying “Iam surrounded by sexually starved people and I don’t want to be a part of it, why don’t you get married to satisfy your hunger for sex.” Saying this she changed and collected her small baggage and left my house. The next day I visited the troubled couples only to strike a lasting peace between them. I decided on camping there for a day or two max. It was past dinner and we were watching the tube , there was not much talk between us. Anjali retired early for bed that night ,leaving me and sudesh on the deck by ourselves. Sudesh came by and sat next to me, I decided to head for my room, no sooner had I got up he caught my hand and pulled me onto his lap. He wasted no time in baring my boobs, he had been just a little while into his excesses over me, I walked out of the place and quietly went to sleep in my room after latching the door. I had been worried if at all this marriage for them could work out well. I had just been asleep when it was maybe past about 2:00 am when I felt someone strong strangling my hands that I woke up and found sudesh aggressively forcing himself onto me. He was furiously kissing me and wanting to disrobe me. He saddled over my thighs trying to get most of me. I avoided a commotion as I did not want anjali to find sudesh with me like this ,I reasoned with sudesh so very softly, I said “Not now, anjali will wake up, let go off me for now and I promise I will give you a very satisfying evening tomorrow when you come to my house.” Not before kissing me bye he relinquished me and disappeared into the bathroom to exit into his room. Next day I was back in my house, I knew the time he would come, expecting him any moment in the evening at my place I dressed up in the nightie he had gifted me, it was similar to what anjali had worn. It was cream colored with matching panty and bra. I was just combing my long hair when the door bell rang. I immediately opened the door and let him in. While I was latching the door he showered praise for my beauty and said “You look a lot younger in this.” I asked him if he wanted something to eat and he suggested some black coffee. I went to the kitchen to prepare some coffee. When I returned he had stripped himself of everything and was in process of disbanding his underwear. He had a ‘V’ shaped chest and a lean body, I now had sudesh sitting naked on the sofa. I sat in front of him serving him the coffee. His eyes were glued on my cleavage and my thighs. I noticed his soft fleshy organ move so very slightly being aroused by what he was seeing. He spread his legs making himself comfortable, his organ seemed very tempting to me. I got up and pulled off my frock, removed my bra and panty standing naked in front of him, his gaze became ever so passionate. I knelt on my knees between his legs, looking up at him, he brushed my hair and said “Darling, come make my day.” I moved my head close to his cork and started sniffing at his organ, it had an addictive smell. With my tongue stretched out I started licking his cork, I continued smelling and licking it , then I swallowed his organ into my mouth. At first it was all inside my mouth, as I worked on it , it grew bigger and bigger till it was about 6” long. I continued sucking it till it got wet with his pure white juice. Not wanting to miss his organ on a high I saddled on his crotch lodging his organ into my vagina. He was moving his hands all over my body as I rode him , I rode him hard that day. He had a good stamina to keep up with me. Finally like all good things end, he bursted out his juice of passion into my vagina. He thanked me for the treat and promised to take good care of anjali, while I conceded he was a superb stud at sex.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since then sudesh and anjali are happily married , while sudesh comes by to my place a couple of times in a week for some of his excesses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/home-tens.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-7739320210284628450</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 11:30:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T04:31:25.536-07:00</atom:updated><title>My Luxurious Birthday Present</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had been waiting for this day for 10 years, and had been planning it out for a few months. My best friend Sam was out of town as a councilor at a youth camp since he was the SK chairman in our barangay. As usual my parents were gone also. That was ok though since it was the way Sam and I had planned it. Sam&#39;s mother had died giving birth to him, and his dad had spent 40 hours a week slaving away at the factory to give him a good life. They were not wealthy, but they lived comfortably and I felt more at home there than in my own house. I had spent a lot of time there growing up because my own parents were out of town on business so much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I took a long bath and put on my makeup since I am a cross-dresser and my parents knew about me being a teen-gay along with a touch of my favorite perfume in some strategic spots. Then I put on my red dress and a pair of heels that were a bit higher than anything I was really used to walking in. I drove over and knocked on the door and Art, Sam&#39;s brother, answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stepped in and tossed my purse and car keys on the coffee table. Then I told him it was my 16th birthday and I was planning to celebrate it in a special way and he was part of the plan. I could tell he wasn&#39;t exactly comfortable with me being there. He saw the way I was dressed, and he knew I usually didn&#39;t stop by when Sam wasn&#39;t home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stepped up to him and pressed my body against his then I kissed him. I could feel my nipples getting so hard and I felt his reaction too. I undid the button that was holding my dress up. He just stood back and stared as my dress fell to the floor at my feet and I heard him gasp. I just smiled at him then I turned around to model for him as he just stood there staring with his mouth open. I always thought that Art has indeed always fantasizes in having sex with a teen-gay like m that has become a cross-dresser. I heard this rumor all over the barangay but just can’t believe it so I and Sam decided to put it as a test and planned on trapping him. I can’t deny that I always adore Art’s brawn’s body and his big asset down there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was saying something about how I really should be leaving, but I just stood there a minute and he reached out to touch my chest and caress my nipples. He didn&#39;t resist when I undid his belt and unzipped his pants. Then it was my turn to be stunned. When I pulled him out I was staring at about 8 inches of rock-hard manhood. I had never seen anything like it. The boys I dated in school never had anything like that. I just smiled and kissed him again then kneeled down to attack that monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stroked it and kissed it all over, and then I cupped his balls as I wrapped my lips around it. I was starting to get concerned about going through with my plan because he was so big. He moaned and put his hands gently on my head. He wasn&#39;t trying to force me or anything, so I somehow knew I had to go through with it. I kept pulling him deeper and deeper into my mouth, backing off just when I thought I was going to choke. Then with one more attempt I pushed in and felt my nose against his body as my throat swelled with his fullness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was scared and pulled back pretty fast because I couldn&#39;t breathe. He smiled down at me and asked if I could do that again, so I did it as I looked up into his eyes. They were pleading at me in a way I couldn&#39;t resist so I did it again and kept it there as I used my throat to massage his manhood. I could feel his balls tightening and knew he was close, but I needed a breath so I backed off for a second and went back for more before he exploded filling my throat with so much come I thought it was going to run out my nose before I swallowed it all. I licked him clean as I enjoyed his moans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed to take him a minute, and then he seemed to come back to reality. He kept saying, &quot;Oh my God Gary, what have I done.&quot; He just kept saying that over and over. I held his hand and told him it was my birthday, I was in my birthday suit except for these &quot;fuck me&quot; shoes, and my birthday wasn&#39;t over yet. Then I led him upstairs to the bedroom. He didn&#39;t resist. As I led him upstairs to his bedroom, I can sense the urgency in him as he caresses my nipples while kissing me hungrily. This was all part of my plan and I am beginning to like it. When we entered the room, he was hungrily kissing me. He then inserted his middle finger and fucks my so hot ass hole. I begun to moan real loud and this make Art hornier. He instructed me to turn around as he begun to take out his middle finger in my as hole. He then began to insert his 8-inches hard-on cock to my hot waiting ass hole. I was a little hurt since I never experienced being fuck with an 8-inches hard-on cock but eventually I began to like it. He then thrust me slowly trying to feel the hotness of my ass hole. When he felt I couldn’t take it anymore, he then began thrusting real fat and within 3 minutes he exploded his hot cum all over my ass hole. I never felt so satisfied all my life. This is indeed the happiest birthday of my life. I thank him for the wonderful birthday present. He then stated that we could do it again some other time. Who am I to refuse that 8-inches hard-on cock anyway? So, I nodded for an approval.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/my-luxurious-birthday-present.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-6143942042163133384</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 11:29:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T04:30:09.781-07:00</atom:updated><title>Mom Entertains at Sleepover  by Geor</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Disclaimer: This story and all characters are fiction. All characters are eighteen or older.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;God, Kevin, your mom gave me a serious boner!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lying on the upstairs carpet with her ear to the air vent, eavesdropping on the group of teen boys in her downstairs family room, Jackie Stuffer&#39;s heart jumped when she heard Chuck say that. &quot;Was he really talking about me?&quot; She wondered. She was hoping to overhear one or more of the boys talk dirty, but she really wasn&#39;t expecting a frank discussion about herself. Her hand moved down below her nightshirt to her panties, and she gently rubbed her crotch as she continued to listen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah,&quot; said Barry, &quot;You sure could tell she wasn&#39;t wearing a bra!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That nightgown was so short! Was she wearing panties under it?&quot; asked Chuck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah, I could see her panty lines,&quot; replied Steve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&#39;s what she always wears to bed,&quot; said Kevin. &quot;It&#39;s just a long t shirt, but I like watching her tits jiggle in it. Last night she was wearing it when she was helping me with my homework, and she kept rubbing her tit against my &lt;br /&gt;shoulder!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Jackie Stuffer first started having what she &lt;br /&gt;considered harmless sex fantasies of her son Kevin and his group of eighteen-year-old friends, she felt just a slight twinge of guilt following her orgasms. But over time, those guilty feelings completely disappeared, as the fantasies increased in frequency, and the scenes that she &lt;br /&gt;played out in her mind became more debauched. Now her thoughts of the young teens occupied more and more of what little time wasn&#39;t taken up with her job, marriage, housework, and other increasingly monotonous chores. Maybe if there were more good looking men where she worked, maybe if her husband were home more, maybe if she had some fulfilling hobbies instead of the same mundane tasks, they wouldn&#39;t have even started. But they did, and now the fantasies of being involved with her son, as well as his friends, became Jackie&#39;s favorite source of escape from her dull life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackie had been looking forward to the boys&#39; sleepover for some time. She didn&#39;t really expect anything to happen, but she held out hope for any activity that would fuel further fantasies: a little flirting on her part, maybe one of the boys will stare at her body a little too long, a little insight into their sexual interests, a glimpse of one of the boys in pajamas or underwear. Little tests and games, similar to the ones that she had been developing &lt;br /&gt;with Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she became sexually interested in Kevin, she started out giving him longer hugs. This progressed into kisses on the cheek, and, recently a little peck on the lips. At the &lt;br /&gt;same time, the normally modest mom started revealing more of herself to Kevin. Letting him see more of her in her nightshirt, for example. When the tall brunette caught her son staring at her large breasts swaying freely in the cotton sleeping attire, she then increased the stakes, &lt;br /&gt;letting him see her in her bedroom in her bra and panties, complimenting Kevin on his maturing body, and, yes, pressing her breasts against him. Quite harmless at first, she reasoned, but now the sexual tension between them was taking a predominant role in their relationship. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And things were working out well with his friends, too. She thought she had caught a couple of them looking at her breasts a little too long on a few occasions the past couple of months, as well as admiring her long legs in her &lt;br /&gt;shorts this past summer. She recalled the time that Steve phoned when Kevin wasn&#39;t home, and she stayed on the phone quite a while talking about his personal life. Once she got alone with Reggie long enough to tell him he had grown into an attractive young man, and she was rewarded with a blush. Actually, none of the boys would likely to be considered strikingly handsome. They were a group of quiet, average, maybe a little nerdy, high school seniors. As much as one heard about kids being sexually active at a &lt;br /&gt;younger age these days, she saw no indication that any of these boys were dating or being chased by the girls. But at the age of forty-one, Jackie, would be thrilled to fuck any of them!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides her son Kevin, there was the blonde-haired Steve, who was Kevin&#39;s best friend, and the most outgoing one of the group. Jackie had known him most of his life. Barry, with long bangs and a cute, almost girlish face, has lived &lt;br /&gt;just two doors down for a number of years. The dark-haired Chuck was once in a Sunday school class that Jackie taught. Reggie was a little heavy and wore glasses, but was a nice, polite kid. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sleepover was already a success in some ways. Her husband was out of town on business until late tomorrow, and her younger son found his own sleepover to go to. A heavy snowstorm was raging, making surprise visitors unlikely. This allowed Jackie the freedom of showering and &lt;br /&gt;slipping into her tight pink nightshirt early. She made a point to be in the kitchen in her nightshirt when some boys came up for drinks, which is when Barry, Steve, and Chuck stared at her body. At the same time, Jackie got some good &lt;br /&gt;looks at Barry and Steve in tight tee shirts and skimpy cotton jogging shorts. And now the comments about her breasts!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Her legs are about a mile long!&quot; exclaimed Barry. Listening through the vent, Jackie slid her hand inside of her panties. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Barry, did you bring your dad&#39;s porn video?&quot; asked Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah,&quot; replied Barry. Want to watch it now?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Let&#39;s wait a while, until we&#39;re sure Mom&#39;s asleep,&quot; Kevin said. &quot;We can get on the web and find some porn sites later, too.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why, those horny, naughty teens, thought Jackie. Her parental side told her she should put a stop to any porn watching, but she decided to let it go. When the conversation switched to other subjects, Jackie rose from the floor and crept into her own bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She could think of no other excuse to go down to check on them, so it was time to wrap it up for the night. One more fantasy. This should be a real powerful orgasm! Under the covers, Jackie slid her panties down off of her ankles, and &lt;br /&gt;encircled her clit with her middle finger. Now, which teen to fantasize about?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, her bedroom nightlight went out, and there was an alarming silence in the dark. A slight uproar from the boys downstairs told Jackie that the power was out all over the house! Damn!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackie found her panties and pulled them up in the dark. She felt her way to the bedroom door, and down the hall into the kitchen, where she found the flashlight. Some of the boys were stumbling through the house, looking out the &lt;br /&gt;windows. &quot;Wow, look at all that snow!&quot; exclaimed Chuck from an upstairs living room window. Jackie approached him from behind, and looked out the curtain with him. In the darkness, there appeared to be a good foot of wet snow on the ground, as well as all over the trees and electric lines. Jackie&#39;s face was right next to Chuck&#39;s as they peered out the window. She felt his warmth, and took the opportunity to press her left breast firmly into his right shoulder. Chuck didn&#39;t move or speak. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From somewhere else in the house, someone yelled, &quot;The lights are out all over the neighborhood!&quot; Jackie could see that in fact the power was out throughout the block, including the streetlights. But what she noticed even more &lt;br /&gt;was that Chuck was rubbing his shoulder back and forth against her breast. The contact shot a wave of adrenalin through her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When other teens entered the living room, Jackie broke away from Chuck, and went downstairs. In a box in the storage area, she found another flashlight, and a battery-operated lamp that they used for camping. Fortunately, the battery was still good, and it gave off adequate light in the &lt;br /&gt;family room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The teens were gathering in the family room again, and Jackie wondered how much they could see of her thin short nightshirt in the dim light. She could clearly see Barry and Steve&#39;s tight cotton jogging shorts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Well, it&#39;s too late for anyone to leave, and the street hasn&#39;t been plowed, so no one can drive anywhere safely. So everyone is going to have to sit tight and wait for the power to come back on,&quot; announced Jackie, once again assuming a parent and guardian role. Then she found an old &lt;br /&gt;battery operated radio and listened through the static upstairs. The news reported that there were power outages all over. She made her way back downstairs and told the boys that it didn&#39;t look like the power would be on any time soon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was already getting cold in the house. Jackie didn&#39;t have to look down to know that her nipples were rock hard in front of the boys. The looks she got from the boys only made them harder. &quot;Lets get the fireplace going,&quot; she &lt;br /&gt;ordered. Kevin helped Jackie stack wood in the fireplace. As Jackie moved about gathering firewood and finding newspapers and matches, she was aware of her braless breasts jiggling, and was confident that the horny teens were watching them. As she leaned into the fireplace to stack the wood and kindling, she felt her short nightshirt rise, and knew her white panties were exposed to the boys. Aroused by the thought, she leaned in farther, bending at the waist, and made sure that a good percentage of her panty-clad butt was on display. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon they had a good fire roaring. There were two problems remaining. One was that without TV, video games, CD players, or computers, the boys were bored. The second problem was that it was too cold for Jackie to spend the night in her bedroom. &quot;Boys, guess what? This is the only &lt;br /&gt;room with heat, so you&#39;re stuck with me until the power comes on.&quot; Jackie stood between the boys and the fire, and she hoped they could see her braless silhouette through her thin nightshirt. They were certainly staring at her. Although they didn&#39;t say it, after what she heard earlier, &lt;br /&gt;the horny mom was confident that the guys didn&#39;t mind having her around as long as she was dressed provocatively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the boys discussed what to do now, Jackie sat on the edge of the fireplace, in amazement at her good fortune being marooned with &quot;her boys.&quot; First, my husband and other son are gone, we get snowed in, I overhear the boys lusting for me, and then the power outage forces me to virtually spend the night alone with the boys. This is &lt;br /&gt;like... divine intervention! Fate! My dreams coming true!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackie&#39;s lust overpowered responsible logic and good judgment. She decided to throw all caution to the wind, and take every advantage of her stunningly fortunate situation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While the boys were coming up blank on activities, Jackie was searching through her experiences for fun party games that teens would enjoy. She saw a rubber ball belonging to &lt;br /&gt;her younger son, on the floor. She picked it up. &quot;Ever played &#39;Pass the Grapefruit?&#39;&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most of the boys shrugged, but Steve said, &quot;Yeah, a long time ago. Is that where you put the grapefruit under your chin and try to pass it to another person without using your hands?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&#39;s it!&quot; said Jackie. &quot;It&#39;s supposed to go boy-girl-boy-girl. But since I&#39;m the only girl, everyone has to pass it to me. Let&#39;s try it with this ball.&quot; Jackie stood up, and placed the rubber ball under her chin. She walked up to Steve, and stood just inches from him. Steve leaned forward, and pressed his body against his friend&#39;s tall mom. As Steve and Jackie rubbed up against each other in an attempt to pass the ball from Jackie&#39;s neck to Steve&#39;s without the use of hands, the other boys saw the benefits of playing this game with the large-breasted, sparsely-clad &lt;br /&gt;woman. They watched silently as Jackie pressed her breasts into Steve&#39;s chest, their cheeks rubbing together. When Steve finally got the ball under his chin, he repeated the process, passing it back to Jackie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackie turned to Chuck, who was eagerly waiting to be next. Chuck, like most of the teens, was shorter than Jackie, and she bent her knees slightly to meet him. The others watched as Jackie&#39;s and Chuck&#39;s whole torsos were pressed &lt;br /&gt;against each other. Jackie felt her breasts rubbing against Chuck&#39;s chest. She took the opportunity to grind her hips into Chuck&#39;s crotch. While they fumbled with the ball, Jackie was amazed and thrilled to feel Chuck&#39;s hard &lt;br /&gt;penis rubbing into her. Jackie placed her hands on Chuck&#39;s sides, and hugged the slender teen as she rubbed against him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Chuck, all of the boys eagerly lined up to play the game. Each in turn pressed their hard cocks into Jackie as she rubbed her breasts against their chests, and wrapped her arms around them. The game pretty much became a big hug-fest, the ball not even being passed back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin was the last boy. Jackie tried not to be too anxious to rub against her son, particularly in front of his friends. But when they pressed together, Jackie felt his hardon also, and he pulled her towards him. Kevin was the only teen that was as tall as Jackie, and the best looking &lt;br /&gt;in Jackie&#39;s biased mind. Kevin pressed his cock firmly into his mom&#39;s pussy mound, and Jackie couldn&#39;t help but emit a little moan into his ear. She ran her hands up and down his back, and Kevin did the same to her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When each boy had two turns, a flushed Jackie reluctantly broke off the game and sat on the edge of the fireplace. She bounced her knees up and down, causing her thighs to jiggle. As the boys sat around her on a couch and some chairs, Jackie asked, &quot;What should we do now?&quot; While the &lt;br /&gt;boys debated what was next, Jackie spotted several of them looking at her long bare legs, and staring at her crotch, trying to look up her nightshirt. Jackie subtly obliged them by opening her legs a little so they were sure to see the &quot;V&quot; of her white panties over her crotch. She leaned forward and crossed her arms, causing her cleavage to heave up out of the top of her nightshirt. Encouraged by the gawking of all of the boys, including Kevin, she spread her &lt;br /&gt;knees apart even farther, her nightshirt creeping up high, her panties in full view.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Here&#39;s an old game!&quot; said Jackie. &quot;How about &#39;Spin the Bottle?&#39;&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Several boys smiled. Steve said, &quot;Uh, I&#39;m not sure how you play it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I don&#39;t either, really,&quot; admitted Jackie. &quot;I guess you just spin a bottle, and you have to kiss whoever it&#39;s pointed at when it stops.&quot; The boys nodded their approval, and Jackie added, &quot;Since I&#39;m the only girl, I&#39;ll spin every &lt;br /&gt;time, ok?&quot; When the boys agreed, Jackie grabbed an empty plastic coke bottle that one of the boys had finished, and knelt in front of the coffee table. All of the boys, including Kevin, eagerly sat around the table. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Uh, let&#39;s make a pact that whatever happens tonight stays within the group. In other words, it&#39;s our secret. OK?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;OK,&quot; the boys all echoed in unison.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackie took a deep breath, and spun the bottle on the table. When it stopped spinning, the boy closest to where it pointed to was Reggie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reggie gave a nervous smile. When Jackie stood up, Reggie also stood up, walked around the table, and stood in front of Jackie. Jackie puckered her lips, leaned forward, and gave the round-faced teen a peck on the lips. The others &lt;br /&gt;cheered as Reggie blushed and sat down. Jackie couldn&#39;t stop smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still standing, Jackie leaned over and gave the bottle a spin. This time it pointed right at Steve. Steve stood up, smiling, and quickly moved towards Jackie. Jackie wasn&#39;t going to waste her opportunity with her blonde fantasy boy. She put her arms around him tightly, pressed her lips on his with her mouth open, and slid her tongue into his mouth. Steve kissed back, and entwined Jackie&#39;s tongue with his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, Jackie released her embrace, and spun the bottle again. It was Chuck&#39;s turn, and he was ready. His tongue immediately met his former Sunday school teacher&#39;s, and he ran his hands all over her waist and back. They enjoyed a passionate French kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next spin pointed at Kevin. Jackie wasn&#39;t sure what his reaction would be. But Kevin smiled, eagerly embraced his mother, and gave her a long wet kiss. Jackie, thrilled with her son&#39;s response, flitted her tongue around his, while massaging his shoulders. Kevin squeezed his mom&#39;s waist tightly. Jackie wanted to hold him all night, but remembered that his friends were watching, and released her beloved son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The game continued for quite a while longer, with all of the boys getting multiple turns, and each giving and receiving a good French kissing and a long hug. All of the boys pressed their erections into Jackie&#39;s thigh, crotch, or stomach, depending on their height. On his fourth turn, Barry accidentally brushed his hand over Jackie&#39;s right breast. Jackie thought it was deliberate, and subtlety ran her hand over his hard cock as she released him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While holding on to Barry a little too long, Jackie had another brainstorm. &quot;Who wants to dance with me?&quot; No one volunteered at first. Jackie picked up the battery-operated radio, turned it on, and scanned the FM frequency &lt;br /&gt;until she found an easy listening station. &quot;C&#39;mon, someone slow dance with me. Steve, how about it?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I, uh, don&#39;t know how to dance,&quot; mumbled Steve. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh, it&#39;s easy,&quot; countered Jackie. &quot;Come here, and I&#39;ll show you.&quot; Jackie grabbed Steve by the hand and hauled him upright. She grabbed his left hand with her right, put her left arm around his slender torso, and proceeded to give him a dance lesson. As soon as he got into a rhythm with her, Jackie drew him closer, pressing her body against his as they rocked. Steve responded by pressing his erection into her leg. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other teens watched for a while, and then began talking amongst themselves. Jackie and Steve danced away from the fire, and into the darkness. Jackie slid both of her hands down Steve&#39;s back, and rested her hands on his two firm butt cheeks. Slowly, Steve moved his hands down Jackie&#39;s back, and allowed the tips of his fingers to touch the top of the older woman&#39;s ass. With no objections from Jackie, the fingers slid further down over her mounds, and squeezed her ass cheeks through her cotton nightshirt and panties. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other boys noticed the dual ass groping as Jackie rested her head on Steve&#39;s shoulder. When the song ended, and the dancers released their grasp of each other, there were now plenty of other volunteers to dance with Jackie. Chuck was her next partner, and soon his palms were massaging the older woman&#39;s fleshy pillows. The horny teen slid his right hand down farther, over the back of her bare thigh. He slowly slid the hand up under her nightshirt and felt the exposed bottom of her bare ass cheek. When Jackie &lt;br /&gt;responded with a quiet moan, Chuck slid the hand up under her panties, and squeezed her bare ass flesh. The others watched their friend groping the older woman&#39;s bare ass in the semi-darkness for the rest of the song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next song was Reggie&#39;s, and he eagerly slid both of his hands up under Jackie&#39;s nightshirt and panties, and massaged her warm ass flesh. Jackie felt his hardon pressing into her crotch, and rubbed herself against it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin volunteered to dance with his mother next. He followed his friends&#39; &quot;lead,&quot; and wasted no time getting his hands on his mom&#39;s bare ass flesh. He squeezed her cheeks firmly, the slowly massaged them, his hand circling &lt;br /&gt;the mounds, his finger flitting over her ass crack. He slid his hand as far down as he could, and the tips of his fingers grazed over the beginnings of her pubic hair between her legs. Kevin then slid his right hand up her side over her nightshirt, and under her arm. He pressed &lt;br /&gt;his palm and thumb against the side of his mom&#39;s left breast. Still getting no resistance, he tried to subtly move his hand frontward, until his thumb found Jackie&#39;s erect nipple. He flitted his thumb over the hard nipple for a minute, and squeezed his whole palm over the large tit. Jackie sighed as her son massaged her breast in the presence of his friends. She turned her head and kissed him on the lips. She moved her left hand down to his side, and slid it over his hard cock. She slowly stroked it though his cotton shorts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/mom-entertains-at-sleepover-by-geor.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-6938404975359014512</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 11:27:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T04:28:21.773-07:00</atom:updated><title>Male Teens at the Doctor</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Todd and me sat in Dr. White&#39;s waiting room. We had sneaked over on our bikes for our appointments. We were wearing similar clothing. He was thirteen years old, I was twelve. We had on tee shirts; cut offs, sneakers, white sweat socks, and I had on white, cotton briefs. I imagined he wore the same kind of underwear too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew he was nervous; it was to be his first time with Dr. White. We had been playing doctor, but it was nothing like what was going to be done to us today while we were on his examination table. I told him some of the things to expect, but certainly not all of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We would go to his bedroom while his parents were away, and then give each other &quot;examinations&quot;. One of us would lie on his bed, on our back, while the other would pull down the white, cotton underwear, then &quot;examine&#39; the penis. I had him tuck his legs back one-day, and then I used my finger on his butthole, teaching him about rectal exams. He asked me where I learned all of these things, so I told him about the&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Examinations that Dr. White would give to me. At first, he was freaked out, but as we did more and more, he expressed interest. I brought it up with Dr. White, and he agreed to examine us together, at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The waiting room door opened, and Dr. White&#39;s nurse appeared. She was an older lady, very cold and unfeeling. &quot;Follow Me,&quot; she said, as she looked us over. We walked down the hall and she led us into a well-lit and chilly examination room. Two exam tables were side by side; about four feet apart from each other, the steel foot stirrups of both tables were already put in place. I noticed that Todd looked at them with confusion in his eyes. I&#39;m sure his Dr. never placed him in stirrups.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Remove all you&#39;re clothing except for your shorts&quot; she said, looking at us, &quot;the Dr. will be in shortly&quot; I looked at my friend, I could see the hesitation on his face and in his movements. I began to strip; I pulled off my shoes and socks. Todd glanced at me and I gave him nod to encourage him to hurry before the nurse got irritated. I peeled my shirt off; the cool air of the exam room caused me to get Goosebumps on my exposed skin. Todd was stripping a little slower than I was, but he had his shirt off just as I placed mine on an empty chair at the foot of the tables. He has tanned; smooth skin, and he also had Goosebumps form the chilly air in the room. &quot;Both of you stand here and lean against the exam table,&quot; the nurse says. We do as she says both leaning against the examination table, which is covered with white, crisp paper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I look over at my friend; he has tan, smooth skin, blonde hair, blue eyes. He is of medium build, a little bigger than I am. His eyes are nervous as he takes in all that is in the exam room. On the wall is an illustration of the male sex organs. Instrument carts are by the tables, but white cloths cover what is on them. I know what are on them, a mixture of medical instruments and various sex toys that will be used on our young bodies today. As I look at my friend and think about what will soon happen, my young cock starts to stiffen under my cut offs. He glance...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/male-teens-at-doctor.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-1688061828605862415</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 11:25:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T04:26:54.965-07:00</atom:updated><title>Luscious Teen Guy Admired by a Gay Doctor</title><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Denny, my young 18-year old neighbor, who still lived home with his widowed mother, was, I discovered, a hustler. I had enjoyed watching Denny during his growing-up years, watching him develop, his muscular lean body gleaming with perspiration when he would run around in cut-offs and nothing else -- even barefoot -- in his backyard.&lt;br /&gt;As he matured, he sensed my interest in watching him -- admiring him -- and I have to admit he became a bit of a show off, flexing his muscles, taking provocative poses, enjoying watching my reactions to his teasing behavior. Like most young boys, he had the natural ability to sense how to pose and preen to have the best advantage to attract the attention of adults.&lt;br /&gt;I read somewhere once that all men have this natural attraction to members of both sexes, but society forces us to suppress homo erotic tendencies and emphatically deny any interest in members of the same sex.&lt;br /&gt;I read a lot about such things -- being a doctor and all. I really no longer legally had the title of doctor any more, having lost my license due to what happened when I was giving the son of a prominent citizen a physical check-up, and I ....&lt;br /&gt;But that incident was behind me. I had resisted all temptations posed by underage youths since then.&lt;br /&gt;But I kept up on my interest in male anatomy, perusing illustrations of the male in scientific tomes and also, I must admit, illustrations of the male in periodicals that showed the male nude in poses deliberately designed to be provocative for a homosexual audience -- but which served me well given my scientific interest in the male form.&lt;br /&gt;Instead of making a living as a doctor of medicine I had become a researcher and earned a modest living writing on the subject of male sexuality and marketing my writings to various periodicals which specialized in the subject.&lt;br /&gt;It seemed to me a terrible shame that a doctor of medicine could not freely --legally -- conduct research into the sexual development of the male -- the young male in particular.&lt;br /&gt;I read somewhere once that adults are naturally attracted by children and youth -- that is why they are so cute -- as in the animal world where puppies are cute -- kittens are cute -- even little wolves and tiger kittens are cute. It is sort of a natural survival tactic nature uses to protect little ones by making them attractive to potential predators and thus enhancing their chances of survival.&lt;br /&gt;So, I will admit it, I was attracted to Denny while he was growing up. I was, in fact, extremely attracted. But I never did anything about it. He was a kid. He was not, as they say, &quot;street legal.&quot; No matter how intense the teasing or how provocative his approaches, I resisted temptation.&lt;br /&gt;Denny was glad to mow my lawn for me and do odd jobs I scraped up for the benefit of having him come over and hang around in often scanty attire. I paid him big for the work he performed, and would offer him a cola in the centralized interior of my home when he was getting hot physically and I was getting hot emotionally watching him outside the window as he did different yard chores. He would drink his cola and I would sit across from him, sipping a beer, in awe, I admit, at the sight before me, and, obligingly, he would remove his shirt if he was even wearing one, and give me more to stare at.I always kept in mind that he was not of legal age and resisted all temptation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the work was done, I would go down into the basement and relieve my tensions by perusing my collection of magazines illustrating the male form -- studying the images carefully and wishing it could only be possible for me to follow my interests by having real, living specimens. If only, for example, Denny was of legal age. And willing.&lt;br /&gt;But Denny was all grown up now, a fine specimen of young manhood, and, to me, at least, every bit as tempting in his more adult state as he had been as a child.&lt;br /&gt;That&#39;s when I spotted him down on Main Street. It was hot and humid and late evening and I needed more research material so I had driven downtown in my old car to &quot;Peek &#39;n Meat&quot; a bookstore that marketed periodicals to an adult market and where I went quite often to purchase periodicals for my study of male anatomy down in my basement. I had spent a wad of twenties for the purchase of this new research material and I was on my way back home with the magazines in their black plastic bag beside me on the front seat.&lt;br /&gt;Like I say, that&#39;s when I spotted him down on Main Street, in his skin-tight thinly-worn Levi&#39;s with holes in all the right places, I couldn&#39;t believe my eyes. He was hanging around Main Street in front of the gay bar I had frequented often in my younger years. He was leaning up against a power pole, one leg drawn up behind him and planted on the pole, his package bulging provocatively, a tight T-shirt clinging to his beautiful body.&lt;br /&gt;I slowed to a stop and stared. How I wanted that boy.&lt;br /&gt;And Denny was legal now. Legally, I could have him without breaking the law. And he was so beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;My problem now was that I had always resisted Denny through the years, maintaining a proper front, even though the boy would smilingly watch me as I practically drooled when he was present. I had maintained a respectable relationship with him in spite of goggling him whenever I got the chance -- even going so far as to openly admiring each piercing or tattoo he imposed on his handsome body and willingly showed me, and showed me often, especially when he would raise up his shirt and rub his belly around his navel where he had had a little circle of barbed wire tattooed around his navel.&lt;br /&gt;Did I mention how much I wanted this lad?&lt;br /&gt;It just couldn&#39;t be true that he was here on Main Street in front of a gay bar on a hot, muggy night -- hustling -- proposing the prostitution of his fine young body. Could it? I knew he didn&#39;t have a job and was still living at home with his mother -- yet, now that I thought about it, with his mother&#39;s meager-paying job as a part-time maid for an employment service, it seemed logical that there had to be some sort of additional money coming into the household to allow for the survival of his mother and Denny himself. Was Denny bringing in money to help out his mother by selling his youthful -- but now legal -- body on the streets?&lt;br /&gt;I couldn&#39;t help it. I actually licked my lips as I paused there in the car, staring at the boy, and then my car stalled. In almost the same instant the driver in the car behind me began blowing his horn to make me move forward.&lt;br /&gt;The blowing of the horn drew Denny&#39;s attention directly toward me. Red-faced, I watched the boy approach, a knowing smile curling up the edges of his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Having trouble, Doc?&quot; he asked, leaning in toward me at the open window on the passenger side of the car. The smell of him wafted in tantalizingly.&lt;br /&gt;I loved it when Denny called me Doc. And he knew I loved it.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;The c-car stalled,&quot; I stuttered, my blush growing an even deeper red.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;A ride home, Doc?&quot; Denny asked.&lt;br /&gt;Denny opened the car door on the passenger side and went inside onto the front seat at my side and I managed to get the car started just as the driver behind me blew his horn a third time -- this time loud and threatening.&lt;br /&gt;The car jolted forward, almost stalling again, but the engine held, and I moved on forward, signaling for a right turn at the traffic light on the corner and turning North toward home.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hi, Denny,&quot; I managed, my blush ebbing a little perhaps by now. I could actually &quot;feel&quot; the presence of this youth in the car beside me. &quot;I saw you...and....&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah, I was hoping someone would come along and pick me up,&quot; Denny said, neither admitting or denying any reason I might have been considering for his provocative presence in front of a gay bar. &quot;I&#39;m glad it was you, Doc,&quot; he added, and I could sense he was looking at me and smiling. And I knew he meant it. He really was glad it was me who had come along. &quot;I was in the bar but things are pretty slow tonight.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You were in the b-bar?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah,&quot; Denny said, his voice low and full of as much meaning as one could squeeze into a single word. It was almost a whispered &quot;yeah&quot;. &quot;What about you, Doc? What are you up to tonight?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;And then he spotted my black plastic sack containing the magazines full of pictures of the male body that I used in my research. The black plastic bag was a dead giveaway as to where its contents had been purchases.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Peek &#39;n Meat, huh?&quot; Denny said. &quot;What&#39;d ya get, Doc?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;He was opening the sack before I could say anything, and he saw the magazines all containing images of the male body.&lt;br /&gt;There was a long, awkward moment ... and then Denny said softly, &quot;Coo--ool, Doc.&quot; He pointed out through one of the magazines as I continued driving up the street, then he slid the magazines back into the black plastic bag.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Man, it sure is hot,&quot; he said, and he pulled his T-shirt up exposing his belly and ran his index finger around the barbed-wire circle tattooed around his navel.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;m glad you came along to give me a lift home,&quot; Denny said.&lt;br /&gt;I slowed and then turned down the side street toward our homes.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It is just so hot,&quot; Denny said. &quot;Ya got any beer, Doc?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Y-yes,&quot; I stammered.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I am so thirsty.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;W-would you like to come in for a beer?&quot; I asked him. &quot;I mean....&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah, Doc. I&#39;m legal now, Doc.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;I managed a side glance and saw he was staring right at me.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ya know what I mean, Doc?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;I slowed again and pulled into my driveway -- on the left side was his house and his driveway. I opened the car garage with my remote garage-door opener and eased the car inside to a halt, then hit the remote again and the door slid down shut behind us.&lt;br /&gt;He had often been in the garage before, tinkering around with the odd jobs I gave him, getting the lawn mower out, and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;ve been over here so many times before that this almost seems like home, too,&quot; Denny said. He grabbed the black plastic bag of magazines to carry it for me.&lt;br /&gt;We both got out of the car and moved through the side door two where once set of stairs led down to the basement, and another short set of stair led up to the kitchen. We climbed up into the kitchen and I retrieved a full six pack of beer from the fridge, and Denny beamed me a smile and nodded his approval.&lt;br /&gt;And then, with me carrying the six pack of beer and with 18-year-old Denny following me with the black plastic bag, I led him down to my laboratory in the basement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/luscious-teen-guy-admired-by-gay-doctor.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-6135932870447761837</guid><pubDate>Sun, 08 Mar 2009 14:28:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-08T07:29:34.015-07:00</atom:updated><title>Twas the Night Before Christmas</title><description>It was cold outside, but inside Haller&#39;s Auto Repair it was warm with the bodies and the breath of men and the cooling engines of cars that people brought in to be worked on, and fragrant with that peculiar bouquet of engine oil, gasoline and dust that characterizes all garages. Since Christmas was approaching, it also smelled of the pine garlands tied up with red ribbons that Haller&#39;s wife had made and hung from the walls. Eugene Wanzack, the youngest of Haller&#39;s employees, was doing a minor tune-up on Harvey Beck&#39;s Ford. He was a sturdy, dark-haired young man of average height, with gray eyes and a squarish, Slavic sort of face that often bore a faintly worried look, but right now he was happy, because he was exactly where he wanted to be. Beck was good about keeping his car maintained, and all it had needed was the oil and other fluids checked and changed, and a new set of plugs. Everyone was trying to avoid starting any job that would hang over into the following day; it would just have to wait until the day after Christmas because everyone was going to be off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Albert Reems, one of the other mechanics, said, &quot;Hey, Gene, have you decided where you&#39;re going to stay tonight?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I guess I have till the end of the day to do that,&quot; he said as he adjusted the gap on a plug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had two choices: he could either stay in town, in his apartment in Matthew Haller&#39;s home behind the garage, or he could go home to his parents&#39; farm, outside of town. Going home had its appeal; his mother was a good cook, and the whole family would be there. During the war, they had been one short on Christmas, as his older brother Adam had been in France and England, mostly disabling unexploded bombs and mortars that had landed in people&#39;s back yards, but he was home now. Zandra and her husband would probably drop in themselves. Zandra was not the most domestic of wives, and if she could eat someone else&#39;s cooking on Christmas Eve as well as Christmas Day, she would. Later on Christmas Day they would visit Uncle Victor and Aunt Ruby and their bunch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The very things that made going home appealing were also a good reason to stay where he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had been living in the Hallers&#39; home since the summer of &#39;43; Haller had persuaded Anton Wanzack to let him learn all he could teach him about the art, science and business of car repair, and pointed out that if Gene lived on the premises, it would save Anton having to carry him back and forth every morning and evening. He spent so much time in the garage as it was that he might as well hang around and get paid into the bargain. Anton had consented under the condition that Gene stayed in high school long enough to graduate; it puzzled and irked him that a kid of his should be uninterested in higher education when he&#39;d had to fight his father for every day of schooling he had. Zandra had been to veterinary school and Adam was majoring in electrical engineering at UT. Further, he saw the arrangement as an apprenticeship, pure and simple, and an Old World, old-fashioned way of doing things. But he figured he&#39;d have better luck hanging onto the south end of a northbound bull, to keep Gene on the farm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gene&#39;s apartment had a rudimentary kitchen, but he had hardly used it in the three years he&#39;d been there; Matthew and Clara Haller expected from the outset that he would take his meals with them, and he dined heartily on food that had a hearty, European, pre-War solidity and plentitude. Adam, who stayed thin as a rail no matter what he ate, had warned him in one of his letters not to get fat. Gene wasn&#39;t worried. Taking out and re-installing engines, differentials and transmissions, and wrestling tires on and off their rims was enough to keep any man fit. And he had reveled in the attention he received from the couple, as if he were the son they&#39;d never had; he hadn&#39;t realized how much he had craved this until he got it. He had often felt shuffled aside, a mere spectator to the crisis and drama that just naturally seemed to blow up around his siblings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then there was that special bond between them; not that they tried to leave him out; they just did, they couldn&#39;t help it, for all that they would back him up in a fight. The closeness had worried Anton and Marie; they felt it was intense to the point of being...well, unhealthy. But the plain fact was, neither of them was the other&#39;s type: the women Adam looked at were girlier than Zandra had ever been or could be on her best day; and Zandra had married her type—big and brawny and strong enough to overpower her physically if he wanted to, but easygoing, and with all due respect to Dennis, he was a good man—not quite as intelligent as she was. It was this, Gene thought, which kept them off each other, more than fear of hellfire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While he was musing on these matters, a black 1940 Caddy purred into the garage. Gene looked up. The door opened, and out from the car, first of all, issued a pair of slender, well-turned legs, taut and shining in one of the few pairs of nylon stockings existing in Koenigsburg; clothes rationing might be over, but some things were still rare. A young woman descended from the driver&#39;s seat, her dress riding up in a tantalizing manner as she did so. She shut the door of the Caddy, smoothed her skirts down, and came toward him. She had honey-colored hair that she wore in a long pageboy and a naturally melancholy cast to her face, unless she smiled. There were certainly prettier girls around, but on the other hand, besides those legs, she had the best rack he&#39;d ever seen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hello, Gene. Hello, Albert,&quot; she said, noticing Gene&#39;s colleague. &quot;I&#39;m going out, but Aunt Clara wanted me to stop in and ask you if you were staying at the house or going home to your family tonight.&quot; She smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As quickly as that, Gene made his decision. &quot;I reckon I&#39;m staying in,&quot; he said. &quot;Tell Miss Clara I&#39;ll see her after work.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Will do,&quot; the young woman said. &quot;I&#39;ll see you at supper, then.&quot; She smiled at him, turned around and went back to her car, her skirt swishing around her legs and her round rump swaying gently as she walked. As the car backed out, he turned his attention back to his work. He wondered why women had to truss themselves up in these torturous-looking underpinnings that might just as well be made out of steel plate, like the armor the knights of old wore, and kept them from looking natural in their clothes. He much preferred the way her breasts looked under her dressing gown, when he passed her in the hall in the mornings when everyone was just getting up. They seemed to shift and strain at the satin cloth of the robe as if they were live things, longing for fresh air, and if it was cold, her nipples—about the size of 3/8&quot; acorn nuts, he thought—sprang out in vivid relief. He could almost imagine the weight and density of those fine Zeppelin breasts in his hands, the nipples pointing up in his palms—&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Boy, you&#39;re gapping that plug way too wide,&quot; Albert said. &quot;Mr. Beck&#39;s car ain&#39;t gonna start nohow like that. And you better adjust yourself, before ever&#39;body else in here sees what you&#39;re thinkin&#39; about.&quot; He looked pointedly at Gene&#39;s lap, where the front of his pants was being tented by an all too obvious hard-on. Gene blushed and shifted the treacherous object into a less obtrusive position and tried to quit thinking impure thoughts. They&#39;d gotten him in enough trouble already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cora was Matt Haller&#39;s niece, the child of his brother, who was an indirect casualty of WWI. He had been exposed to gas in Aisne and his lungs had never been any good after that; when the flu epidemic hit, he caught it too, and he died. When a few years later, his wife also died, Matt and Clara took their child to raise. The girl had a right to look melancholy, even so; except for her uncle and aunt&#39;s care, she had received some unlucky breaks: orphaned by WWI, she had been widowed by WWII. The last thing her husband had done before going off to Europe was to get her pregnant, but she lost the baby.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she was young and healthy, she soon recovered from the miscarriage physically, but she was depressed for a while after. Sometimes Gene would bring her a cup of tea, when he was in the house, or something funny from a magazine or paper that he had cut out, to cheer her up, and they became friends as they never could have when they were younger. To a boy, a girl two or three years older seemed as distant as the moon. One evening, to his astonished pleasure, he found himself walking with her to the drugstore—she said she was in the mood for ice cream, and asked him if he wanted to come along. It was Saturday, and a few of his ex-classmates were in there with their dates. He wondered if anybody would think this little expedition was a date. She disabused him of that idea when the Sundaes came and he began to get out his wallet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Put your money away, Gene,&quot; she said. &quot;You don&#39;t have to get my ice cream. I&#39;m getting it for both of us. It was my idea.&quot; Gene put his money away. It was plain that she didn&#39;t think it was a date. He began to relax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was last year, but now everything was different. And it was his fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On summer Sundays, very little happened. There was hardly anywhere to go, and in the heat of the day, everything and everybody shut down. After dinner was finished and cleared away, it was a good time to take a nap. It was too hot to do anything else. That was what Matt and Clara were doing, and Gene presumed that Cora was doing the same thing. He was feeling sleepy, himself, but he was also thinking about the peach pie they&#39;d had for dessert; he had turned down a second piece, and now he was wishing he hadn&#39;t. He padded into the kitchen in his trousers, undershirt, and no shoes, and got another piece of pie, which he ate standing up next to the sink, looking out the window. When he was done he put the pie back in the pie safe and rinsed his plate and fork, putting them on the drain board to dry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His place was at the end of the hall; one then turned right and went up a short staircase to a tiny landing. Cora&#39;s room was just opposite the passage. The latch to her door was bad; unless she closed it hard, leaned on it and listened for the click of the latch to make sure it had caught, it came open, and since nothing in an old house was quite level, the door would swing a little ajar. She had been after both the men in the house to do something about it—after all, she said, a pair of ace mechanics ought to be equal to fixing a doorknob—but so far nobody had got around to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gene paused at the end of the dim corridor. She&#39;d probably meant to close the door this time, and as usual the latch had slipped out and the door fallen open. He thought maybe he should pull it to for her. As he stepped forward to grab the knob, he saw into Cora&#39;s room. And all thought of pulling the door to completely fled his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was reclining in a chair of peach-colored velvet, her aqua blue satin dressing gown fallen open. Her naked body was everything that he had been wondering about or could have hoped for, from her luscious breasts to her tiny waist to her well-shaped legs, which were parted and spread wide, to reveal...well, more than he was expecting. Her luxuriant bush was a shade or two darker than her hair, and in its midst, like the flesh of a splitting-ripe fruit, her cunt swelled and glistened. Growing up on a farm, he had seen the parts of various female animals, in heat or not, and although he&#39;d never had a clear look at a human female&#39;s parts before, he saw more similarities than differences. What he had not expected to see was the fingers of her right hand skidding wetly over all this suddenly complicated and exotic flesh, now slipping into her vagina, now parting over and bracketing the bud-like nub of her clitoris. While he watched, entranced, she brought forth from the folds of her robe a thick, partially-used candle, the blunt end of which she first slid up and down her slit, and then plunged halfway up inside her. She slowly began to slide it in and out. His gaze shifted between the utterly fascinating way the dark-rose inner lips of her pussy yielded and then clung to the white shaft of the candle, and the concentrated, inward look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had taken for granted that Cora grieved over the loss of her child and missed the companionship of her husband. It had not occurred to him that she missed anything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His cock had sprung into ferocious readiness with the speed of a fire hose filling up, and was straining against the front of his trousers. He was barely breathing as he watched the woman&#39;s hips rocking to meet the thrusts of the candle, the long muscles of her thighs flexing, faster and faster. A few more thrusts, and she jammed the candle up and in a final time, and her body abruptly pronated and stiffened. Contractions rippled up the muscles of her belly. He heard the heavy panting of her breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought that if he didn&#39;t come himself, he would die. There wasn&#39;t time even to shove his hand down his pants, let alone open them; he grabbed his cock from the outside, and the encircling pressure of his hand was enough. He gasped as his climax slammed through his body. At that time, Cora relaxed, spent, and then looked up to realize that her door was open. Wild-eyed, she yanked the candle out and shoved it down the side of the chair, and was on her feet, her robe wrapped tightly around her body. It was just a few steps from there to her door, but, he thought afterward, there should have been time to get away. He didn&#39;t. He couldn&#39;t. She jerked the door open and there he was, hapless, helpless to do anything but what he was doing, gripping his cock which was pulsating wildly in his hand and making a spreading stain on the front of his trousers. She looked at him, her eyes wide, her face flushing; when the door banged shut in his face—and that time she put her shoulder to it and it clicked—he was able to move. He was back in his apartment so quickly he couldn&#39;t remember how he&#39;d gotten there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a little while he stood with his back to his door as if something or someone were after him, trembling with shock and embarrassment. Despite the heavy warmth of the room, he felt cold. For several minutes he remained like that, waiting for the world to end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evidence, he thought. He had to get rid of the evidence. Making sure that his own door was locked, he stripped off his lower garments, feeling his spunk already cooling, congealing, and causing his boxers to cleave to the end of his abashed dick. He put on a pair of clean ones and threw the soiled trousers and underwear into the sink in his small kitchen, running hot water onto them. He attacked the clothing with soap flakes and a scrubbing brush, obsessed with the idea that no one must see the evidence of what he had done. Usually Mrs. Haller was kind enough to wash his clothing if he left them in a basket outside his door, but not these, no, never these. When he was sure the clothes were clean, he wrung as much water out of them as he could and hung them over a chair, and his window sill, to dry. He lay down on his bed in his underwear, looking up at the ceiling without really seeing it. His mind was a whirling chaos of images and fragmented suppositions. He&#39;d never considered that a woman might have a need to do—that—the way a man did. He&#39;d thought that girls were somehow...above all that. If some of them were not, maybe none of them was. It hardly bore thinking about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought of Cora&#39;s face when she had opened her door and seen him, and wondered what she must be thinking of him. Was she thinking he was some kind of pervert, some kind of peeping tom? In a way, he was, but he hadn&#39;t looked at her on purpose. He just hadn&#39;t been able to look away. Would she tell on him? Surely not, when he had seen her as well...but it wasn&#39;t as if he would say anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the next several days when they met each other in the house, they could hardly look at each other. Gene noticed the Hallers looking at both of them with puzzlement and a little concern, and dreaded the moment when one or the other of them would demand some kind of explanation from him. They would not have been the only ones. He could use a few explanations, himself; he wished there were someone he could talk to. Anybody he worked with was out of the question. The priest? He hadn&#39;t been to confession since he&#39;d left home, and he would be doing penance from now until next summer. He thought briefly of talking to his father, or his brother. One was a possibility, although Anton would probably just remind him that blue-balledness was a natural condition for a man of his station of life, as surely as a flower had to be a bud first. As for Adam...he used to be a romantic, falling in love at least once a year, but the war had changed him. There was a woman, a good-looking widow who lived between Koenigsburg and the next town, who would let certain gentlemen call on her and spend the night, as long as they understood that they were to leave money on her dresser the next morning...That was the kind of advice his older brother would give him. It wasn&#39;t his business, but it seemed to Gene like an unsatisfactory way to operate. That left his sister, so a couple of Sundays after this event had taken place, he borrowed one of the garage cars and went to his brother-in-law&#39;s farm. He found Dennis there alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s Sunday!&quot; he said. &quot;What&#39;s she doing out on calls?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s not like animals know to put off being sick until Monday. Well, Dr. Muldaur promised to take her into his practice, and it looks like that starts with taking over his Sunday business. She gave me a list of where she was going to be...&quot; He pulled a piece of paper out of his shirt pocket. &quot;Looks like you&#39;re going to have to chase her down. You want me to come with you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You don&#39;t have to,&quot; Gene said, &quot;unless you just want to see her.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&#39;s all right,&quot; Dennis said with a grin. &quot;I know she&#39;s coming home.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ran her down at the Elsings&#39; farm, where she was examining a horse. She looked surprised to see him. &quot;You look a little down in the mouth,&quot; she said. &quot;What&#39;s going on with you?&quot; She gave him a sharp look. &quot;Something bothering you? Tell me about it. But it&#39;ll cost you.&quot; Gene looked at her questioningly. &quot;Just hold this beast&#39;s head while I get this dose of medicine down him, will you?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She listened while he related his story, one corner of her mouth twitching. &quot;Well, blow me down,&quot; she said when he was done. &quot;And here I thought you&#39;d made up your mind to die young.&quot; &quot;It&#39;s not funny,&quot; Gene said. &quot;If Mr. Haller had caught me, I would have died young.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You know what I mean. You were always the good kid of us three. I must say, when you decide to bust loose, you do it up brown. Anyway, he didn&#39;t catch you and he won&#39;t find out unless she tells him, and I&#39;d bet a week&#39;s pay she won&#39;t do that. You&#39;ve got a Mexican standoff here. Another thing: for all you know, she could have been thinking about you...&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&#39;s crazy,&quot; Gene said. &quot;She thinks I&#39;m a kid.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you think so? You&#39;re not, you know.&quot; She was right. Now that high school was behind them, he and his classmates were sorting themselves out into what they would be doing with their lives; some, to work their family&#39;s land, some to take jobs in town, some to college or the military. Many of them had paired off already. He was keeping his eyes and his options open. As the best-behaved of the Wanzack kids, he&#39;d had his share of pleasant dates, but the older he got, the more he found that some of the girls&#39; parents were giving them The Talk—the one that invariably included the phrase, &quot;His folks are good, good people, but...&quot; But. But. The family&#39;s obscure eastern European origins, and their eccentricity. The fact that they worked the land, and didn&#39;t live in town. Maybe he should have considered going to college. Trouble was, when he thought of it, he couldn&#39;t see himself there. He couldn&#39;t imagine anything at a university as interesting and challenging as working on cars. The other men in the shop made enough money to live decently and support a family. Now that he was through with school, he was working more hours and starting to make more money, most of which he banked. He was saving up for a car of his own...</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/twas-night-before-christmas.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-2722087694001233484</guid><pubDate>Sun, 08 Mar 2009 14:27:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-08T07:28:34.699-07:00</atom:updated><title>Two Teens For Me</title><description>Sometimes I have to wonder if some women want to sleep with me just because I’m a local celebrity, not that I care. As the morning announcer at a local radio station, I’ve had my share of opportunities for sex with some really hot women and some women I’d rather not even think about, but I won’t sleep with just anyone. Ok... that’s a lie. I’ll take it whenever I can get it but I do have my standards like most people. Even though I’m not a huge star like you might think of, for a lot of people, I’m the closest thing to a celebrity they’ll ever get to witness and I’ll use that to my advantage like any horny guy would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As you may have read in my other escapades, I’ve had my share of intense and exhilarating sexual situations. This next and latest one has to be one of my favourites for a couple reasons. The excitement of the possibility of getting caught in a public place makes me hot enough but to do it with two young girls in that public place is even better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ll admit that I love young women. I’m 32 years old and I’ve slept with women my age and older but there’s something about a young chick that gets me just a bit harder. In this particular experience, these two girls were my youngest yet and I’ll admit I felt a little guilty, like I was taking advantage of them but to be honest they didn’t seem bothered by it so why should I be? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To get you on the right page, I should tell you that I know the one girl, 18 year old Jessica, fairly well. She’s about 5’6&quot; with long straight dark hair and a tight athletic body. Her breasts are small but a nice handful and a great ass. Most guys, young and old, notice her right away. She’s very easy on the eyes. I’ve gotten to know her over the last couple of years as I became friends with her parents. She and I would talk to each other on many occasions about lots of different stuff but mostly boys and hockey. She plays on a girls hockey team and from time to time I’d go to the arena and check out the action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you know hockey, then you obviously know I don’t go to the games to check out the girls. It’s hard to check them out when they’re wearing bulky pants and pads. I’m just a hockey fan... like most Canadian men. We live for Saturday nights and Hockey Night in Canada on CBC.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a few occasions while I was visiting her parents, Jessica had a friend and team-mate there for sleepovers. They always seemed to be together. Her name was Tina and she was a little hottie but in a girl next-door type of way. She was about 5’5&quot; and had shoulder length red hair with a fair complexion. Her breasts were bigger than Jessica’s though. Not a lot but they were very firm as you would expect from an 18 year-old high school girl. She looked great in tight clothes and was always smiling and in a great mood. I don’t think I ever saw her without a smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One night Jessica’s dad asked me if I’d mind taking the girls to their hockey game. He and his wife were going out of town for a couple days and he obviously couldn’t take them to the game. If I couldn’t take them, then they wouldn’t have been able to play that night. I didn’t have anything on that evening and didn’t mind so I accepted and found out the when’s and where’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got to their house and the girls came out with their hockey equipment. It was a warm October night and they were both wearing tight white crop top T-shirts and tight jeans. I swear at that point I noticed but never intended on doing anything other than look. Besides, what could happen? The were going to be on the ice playing hockey and I was going to be freezing my dick off in the stands watching with the other parents and boyfriends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We made small talk and had a few laughs on the way to the rink. When we got there, I helped them get their stuff out of the car and we went inside. I wished them luck, told them to kick some ass and watched their butts disappear around the corner as they made their way to the dressing room. I found a spot in the stands and spent the entire game by myself. I didn’t know anyone else and I didn’t mind the quiet time. In my line of work you enjoy the quiet times and anonymity when they happen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The game progressed and the girls won 5-3. Jessica even had a two point night with a goal and an assist. I knew she’d be pleased with that. I left the stands and decided to wait for them in the lobby where it was warmer. One by one the girls on both teams came out, hooked up with their parents and left. I waited and for a good 15 or 20 minutes while nobody else came out. I knew I hadn’t missed them so I decided to go for a walk down to the dressing room to see what they were up to. I wasn’t in a rush but I didn’t feel like hanging out in the lobby all night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I made my way to the dressing room door and gave it a knock. Nobody answered but I realized it was open so I peaked inside. I could see that their equipment was in the hockey bags on the floor and ready to go but I couldn’t see them. I walked in and once I got inside the room I could hear the shower going. Over by the bags I saw their clothes and by the entrance to the shower I saw a couple of towels. I know I should have just turned around and left the room but the curiosity and possibility of seeing these two hot young naked bodies was more than I could pass up. I turned around and closed the door to the dressing room quietly and turned the lock so it was shut tight. The only way anyone else would see what was going to happen was if an arena employee unlocked the door and came in to find us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I quietly worked my way over to the shower and peaked around the corner hoping not to get caught in the process. All six shower heads were on and the steam was fairly dense but I could still make out the two girls standing naked in the middle of the shower room. Jessica had her back to Tina letting her rub the soap up and down her back. Just as I thought, both girls had killer bodies, tight, firm and young and both had tits that were a little bigger than I’d imagined. Tina’s were definitely the nicest of the two, a good size and no sag whatsoever. I knew they both had hard flat stomach’s by what I’d seen them wearing in the past but they looked even better with the water running over them down to their nether regions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s safe to say that by this point my cock was stirring and I knew I had to relieve it from it’s confines before it reached its full 11-inches or the pain would be unbearable. I continued to watch while I rubbed myself through my jeans as Tina moved the attention of the soap from Jessica’s back across her ass and then around the side and over her stomach until she came to her breasts where she began soaping them up and then let the soap fall to the floor only to continue her massage. Jessica’s nipples were hard as a rock and Tina rolled them between her fingers as she pressed her own tits into her back and began kissing and licking her neck. Jessica moved her own hand down to her pussy and began rubbing her clit and started to moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tina ended her massage and brought her hand up from Jessica’s breasts to her chin and slowly turned her around so they were facing each other. Jessica moved in closer again and as their bodies pressed against each other their lips and tongues explored each others mouths with a passion I had never seen between two women before, let alone two teenage girls. It was as if I was watching two high school girls who were very familiar with this sort of activity, almost like they had studied a lesbian porno to get the moves down to the point where everything came naturally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica lowered herself to her knees in front of Tina, kissing her stomach as the warm water continued to cover them both. Tina put her hands on Jessica’s head and pushed her down to her pussy where she immediately stuck out her tongue and began licking her pussy. Tina was moaning more loudly then Jessica had been and certainly seemed to be enjoying the attention she was getting. Tina moved away and Jessica followed on her knees never allowing her mouth to leave her clit. As Tina leaned her back against the wall, Jessica grabbed Tina’s left leg and placed it over her shoulder to allow her better access to her clit and allowed me a better view of this erotic and wet love session. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tina began moaning with still more intensity than ever before and I could sense she was approaching orgasm. I think Jessica could sense this as well as her oral assault on Tina continued at a fever pitch until I could see her start to spasm and send her love juice all over Jessica’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew I had to take a chance and let them know I was there if I was going to have a shot at getting involved with these two teen vixens. I decided the best way was to just confront them and see how they reacted. I stepped into the opening and said in my deep radio voice, &quot;Are you two planning on staying in there all night or do I have to come in there and get you myself?&quot; Both heads whipped around to look at me standing there. Jessica made an effort to cover herself up some with her hands but Tina just stood there with her hands on her hips and responded with a question of her own, &quot;how long have you been watching us?&quot; she said. I told them I’d been there long enough to know that this wasn’t the first time they’d been with each other. Jessica seemed embarrassed and did her best to hide behind Tina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Well that’s hardly fair then isn’t it&quot;, said Tina. &quot;If you get to see us naked then I think it’s only fair that we get to see you naked, besides, Jessica’s never seen a real man naked before.&quot; I took this to mean that Tina’s been sexually active with guys before but Jessica obviously hadn’t and the thought of being her first turned me on to say the least. &quot;Well, I guess I’d better get naked then&quot;, I said and Tina gave me a bright smile as Jessica seemed a little less shy and moved out from behind Tina a little bit to get a better view of me. &quot;Besides, after watching you two work each other over I worked up a bit of a sweat and could use a shower.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned around and went over by their clothes and started to get undressed. The girls were behind me and I could hear them giggling a bit as I removed my outerwear until I was standing there in only my Calvin Klein Boxers. &quot;How big do you think it will be?&quot;, Jessica whispered to Tina. &quot;Brian and David were both about 6-inches long so hopefully it will be at least that big&quot; she replied. Still with my back turned to them I bent over and dropped my boxers to the floor. &quot;Nice ass!&quot; I heard Jessica say. &quot;It’s not his ass I’m interested in&quot;, Tina answered back. With that I turned around to reveal my half hard cock. &quot;Oh my God!&quot; Tina said, &quot;that’s the biggest dick I’ve ever seen.&quot; &quot;There’s no way that’s going to fit inside me&quot;, Jessica said as a look of panic came over her face once again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walked into the shower and Tina joined Jessica on her knees in front of me. &quot;Is this what you wanted girls?&quot;, I asked them. &quot;Fuck ya&quot;, came Tina’s response as she grabbed hold of my cock with both her hands and started to lick the head. It didn’t take much of that to get me hard as a rock and to my full thickness. Tina did her best to work me into her mouth as she stroked my cock and fondled my balls. It was a tight fit but I could feel her tongue working the underside of my pole. Jessica was still on her knees rubbing her pussy while watching her girlfriend go down on me. I held out my hand and helped Jessica to her feet and locked lips with her as our tongues went to work in each others mouths. While one hand had hold of her tight ass I used the other to fondle her tits. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why don’t you suck my cock?&quot;, I said to Jessica. She nodded and dropped to her knees once again. Tina finished removing my dick from her mouth and passed it off to Jessica who began licking it like a lollipop. &quot;Try and get it as far down your throat as you can&quot;, Tina told her. Jessica began to work me into her mouth and I could tell she was having a tough time with it. &quot;Just relax your throat muscles&quot;, Tina said as she worked my shaft further into her mouth. It was obvious that Tina had some experience with giving head but even she couldn’t get more than about 5 inches of my massive meat down her throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grabbed hold of Jessica’s long brown hair and tried to encourage her to take more of me inside her. Surprisingly she had managed to get about 7 inches inside her and I could feel the head of my cock on the back of her throat. When she started to gag a little I eased off a bit. I knew she’d taken about all she could handle into that small orifice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By this time Tina had made her way to her feet and while Jessica continued working my dick over I locked lips and grabbed hold of her young and ample tits. I moved my mouth down to take one of her big nipples into my mouth and she moaned as I sucked and nibbled on one and then the other while my fingers went to work on her clit. We stayed like this for a bit until Tina whispered in my ear, &quot;I’ve never had a cock that big inside me, will you fuck me with it?&quot; I kissed her on the forehead and told her to lay on the shower floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled my cock from Jessica’s mouth and got on my knees between Tina’s legs. I spread them apart and moved my mouth down to her pussy. I spread her lips apart and stuck two fingers inside her while I let my tongue work its magic on her clit. Tina began to moan and buck her hips. The longer I worked her over the more violent her spasms got and I could sense she was approaching orgasm. I lifted my head away from her and looked to my left to see Jessica masturbating while sitting on the floor with her back against the shower wall. &quot;Why don’t you sit on Tina’s face and let her take care of that for you&quot;, I said to her. Jessica got on her knees and moved over to position herself so her pussy was accessible to Tina’s mouth while facing me. Now both girls were moaning as I pulled my fingers from Tina’s pussy and moved my body closer to hers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grabbed my cock and jerked it for a bit while I watched the two girls enjoying each other. I laid my cock on Tina’s stomach as I used my free hands to spread her legs further apart. I started to rub the head of my cock against her opening and then slowly pushed forward, entering her tight teen box. She moaned loudly as I spread her further apart then she’d ever been before. As I managed to get about 8 inches inside her she let out a loud scream causing me to stop. &quot;Are you ok?&quot;, I asked her. &quot;Oh fuck&quot;, she said, &quot;it feels so good....fuck me...oh... please fuck me...make me a woman&quot;. I didn’t need any more encouragement than that. I started to thrust my cock in and out of her tight snatch and with each push I managed to get myself in a little deeper. I eventually got the full length in and managed to get a good rhythm going as my balls slapped her ass with each plunge forward. Tina was taking it well and her hips were moving with me as she moaned loudly and had a tough time keeping her mouth to Jessica’s pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I continued pumping her and fondling her tits, Jessica leaned down and our lips came together and we kissed each other rather passionately. &quot;Do you want me to fuck you too?&quot;, I asked her. Between her moans she said she did but she was a little nervous. I kissed her once more and backed away from her and drove my cock hard into Tina a couple more times and then pulled myself out of her. I told Jessica to get on her hands and knees between Tina’s legs and lick her pussy. Jessica did as she was told and she began licking her friends clit once again. At this point I was standing over both of them with my rock hard cock in my hand. &quot;Oh my God..it’s so big Jessica&quot;, Tina said. &quot;You’re gonna lose your virginity in a big way.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved behind Jessica and prepared to take her doggy style. I was on one knee and I could see that her ass was so perfect and tight that her pussy was sticking right out just begging to be plugged. I rubbed her clit with my hand and worked a finger inside her, then two and eventually three. I wanted to make it a little easier for her cunt to take my colossal cock. I grabbed my dick and rubbed the head against her pussy and then slowly parted her pussy lips with it. I was just barely inside her when I heard her moan with some sense of pain. &quot;This is going to hurt for a bit do you still want to do it?&quot;, I asked her. She lifted her head from Tina’s snatch and turned her head towards me and said, &quot;yes...I’ve been dreaming about you fucking me for a long time and I’m not going to stop it now. Fuck me Mike!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s all the encouragement I needed. I pushed forward and the head of my cock disappeared inside her as her pussy stretched open wide to accommodate my size. She yelped in pain as I felt my cock tear away her virginity. I pulled back out for a moment to allow her to compose herself and as I did I could see the virgin blood coming out with my dick. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What are you doing?&quot; Jessica screamed at me. &quot;You’re not done yet, I want all of you inside me.&quot; she said. With that I pushed myself back inside her and got about five inches or so into her when she yelled at me again to fuck her. For a normally shy girl she was quite demanding at this point. I thought to myself, if you want all of it, you’re going to get all of it. I grabbed hold of her hips and pounded my cock in the rest of the way as hard as I could. She let out a loud scream that I figured anyone that was standing out in hallway could hear. I knew she was in pain but I didn’t stop. I continued to pummel her pussy as hard and as fast as I could. She came twice as I fucked her from behind. I kept up the pace for about 3 or 4 minutes until I could feel myself getting close to orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I kept up the pace until I knew I was about to lose it. I pulled out of her pussy and blew my load all over her ass and her back. She rolled off to the side just as another wad of my cum came firing out of my cock with that load landing on Tina’s tits and stomach. When I was done I rolled over and laid down on the shower floor letting the water run over me. I looked over and Tina was scooping some of my cum off her stomach and into her mouth. She motioned for Jessica to come over. Still in pain she moved towards Tina and began licking my cum off her tits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved over to the girls and got between them on the floor. We stayed there kissing and exploring each other for another five minutes or so before we got up and cleaned ourselves up. Both girls were having a tough time moving with their pussy’s being so sore. We all dried off and got dressed and headed out to the vehicle. Both girls sat in the front seat with me and Tina had my cock out and was stroking it. &quot;Have you ever fucked a girl in the ass before Mike?&quot; Jessica asked me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I heard one of the girls at school say she took her boyfriends dick up the ass before and it felt pretty awesome.&quot; I told them both that I had done it before and if they wanted me to do it to them sometime, I’d be willing. &quot;If you thought having my cock in your pussy was a tight squeeze, wait till you get it up your butt.&quot; I told them. &quot;I guess we better have lots of Vaseline handy&quot;, Tina said. We all laughed as I nodded my head in agreement. We haven’t done it yet but every time I see the girls they remind me that they’re waiting for me. I’m sure I’ll be able to find the time soon.</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/two-teens-for-me.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-7038770721522585834</guid><pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2009 12:08:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-07T04:08:26.263-08:00</atom:updated><title>Doris never knew what hit her</title><description>Doris never knew what hit her. She stopped for a drink and someone spiked it with knock out power. She came too on a filthy mattress in the back ally. Her clothes had been ripped from her body and sperm was on her face and breasts. She staggered to her feet and found her car and drove home. Doris looked for more signs of abuse and discovered bite marks on her ass. The cowardly bastards must have had a lot of fun with her. That night after Jack fucked her she played with her clit and imagined all sorts of nasty thing that could have been done to her. Being helpless and sexually abused turned her on. The next day she went back to the bar and had a drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;m surprised to see you here&quot; said the bartender.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why is that?&quot; she replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You were so drunk you passed out and the Johnson brothers helped you home&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;They didn&#39;t take me home, they raped me!&quot; shouted the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You should call the cops&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris thought for a moment. If she called the cops the men would be arrested and she would have to testify in court. She didn&#39;t want to go through that ordeal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Will the Johnson brothers be here today?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Latter sometime&quot; said the bartender.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris decided to confront her attackers and at least get an apology. Finally the brothers arrived and the bartender pointed them out. Doris looked at them and trembled. Her panties got wet with excitement and her mouth was dry. Maybe these men would do what she wanted and make her climax with sadistic sex. She gulped down another drink and went to their table and sat down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know what you did to me&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Please don&#39;t call the cops lady&quot; said one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We were drunk and didn&#39;t know what we were doing&quot; said the other brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I want you to do me again but this time take me home with you and tie me up&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The brothers stared at her like she was crazy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;When do you want this to happen?&quot; ask the oldest boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This Saturday when my husband goes fishing&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris introduced herself and discovered Frank and Jessie had a sense of humor. They bought her drinks and told filthy jokes. She decided she liked Jessie the best. Doris pulled her panties down and let Jessie finger fuck her. When she saw the bartender staring at them she left. Saturday came and her husband went fishing, Doris took a shower and got dressed. She put on a white dress with nylons. She didn&#39;t wear a bra or panties. She looked in the mirror and hoped she would get raped until she fainted. The bar was crowded and Doris finally found the brothers sitting at a table in the back of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hi&quot; she cooed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Shall we leave now?&quot; ask Jessie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Slip some of that knock out powder in my drink and take me to your house&quot; she smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You sure are kinky&quot; said Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Perhaps I like a little excitement in my dull life&quot; grinned Doris.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She watched Jessie spike her drink with knock out powder. He handed it to her and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris woke up tied to a bed with nothing on except her nylons. She looked at her captors and demanded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Slap me, I want to be hurt!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank slapped the woman until her nose was bloody.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Is that what you want bitch?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes&quot; sobbed the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Jessie grabbed her breasts and squeezed them so hard she knew they would have black and blue marks. The brothers undressed and Doris waited for them to attack her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you want to go first Jessie?&quot; ask Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;ll fuck that slut until she shits&quot; he growled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris climaxed when his prick entered her hole. She struggled to get free pretending she was an unwilling participant. Finally Jessie filled her pussy with cum and let Frank have his turn. Frank was brutal! He pulled her nipples until she screamed and Doris had a climax so strong she fainted. She came too when Frank shoved his fist up her cunt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Stop it Frank, it hurts too much!&quot; she sobbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank didn&#39;t pay any attention to her and Doris lay their helpless and endured it. This depraved act excited the brothers and they abused her body again. Frank filled her with sperm for the last time and ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you want me to untie you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes&quot; she sobbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she was free from her bonds she kissed the brothers and thanked them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Did you like the fist fucking?&quot; ask Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I thought I was going to pee&quot; she giggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris slept with them that night and occasionally woke up when they fucked her. The next morning she gave them blow jobs and went home to face her husband. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Where have you Been?&quot; ask Jack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I went to a bar&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Next time I want to go with you&quot; he replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris decided to change the subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Did you catch any fish?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No luck, I think they knew I was coming&quot; he laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night Jack wanted to have sex. She was afraid he would discover her busies. She didn&#39;t take off her nightgown and jacked him off. Then she went to sleep and had wonderful dreams about being drugged and raped. Monday morning she avoided having sex with her husband with the excuse of a headache. As soon as he left for work she went to the bar to find her sadistic lovers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;ve got a present for you&quot; said Jessie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What is it?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;A horse whip&quot; he grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;My god, are you going to use it on me?&quot; she gasp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris trembled at the prospect of being punished with the whip and went home with them. The brothers ripped the clothes from her body and tied her hands. They installed a hook on the ceiling and pulled the rope tight so she was standing on her tippy toes. Jessie took the first swings. The stinging whip left bloody welts on her breasts and ass. Doris screamed so loud Frank was afraid the neighbors would call the cops. When Jessie hit her with the whip she had a huge climax and pissed on the floor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Whip me like a bitch dog&quot; she begged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The brothers took turns with the whip until Doris passed out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Let&#39;s cut her down and fuck her&quot; said Jessie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I get her first&quot; said Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris came to on the bed. Frank had his prick in her hole and was fucking her for all he was worth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at the bloody welts on her body and sobbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Jesus god, I&#39;m a piece of raw meat&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You love it don&#39;t you?&quot; laughed Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doris knew there was something wrong with her. Maybe she was freaky crazy having climax&#39;s while a man beat her. She didn&#39;t care. The boys took turns with the woman until they were too tired to continue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning Frank lit a cigarette and burned her breasts. Doris squealed like a pig. Then Jessie found the whip and pushed the handle up her cunt and into her womb. She had a climax so strong she farted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she kissed Frank and said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can&#39;t go home, not like this&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Leave your husband and stay with us&quot; said Jessie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She wrote Jack a letter saying she was never coming home.</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/doris-never-knew-what-hit-her.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-4683911541938588321</guid><pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2009 12:07:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-07T04:07:50.905-08:00</atom:updated><title>Fantasy Fest</title><description>For those that have never been, Fantasy Fest in Key West can be quite an eye opening experience. Held in late Oct. each year it is sort of a Floridian Mardi Gras. Lots of bare or semi bare flesh and body painting on the female form have become very popular.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This past year my wife and I were able to attend, thanks to her company&#39;s owner having reserved all the rooms in a guest house long ago. One of her co-workers had a last minute family emergency and he asked us to take his place. He warned her that the Festival and the company&#39;s participation can get quite wild. My wife told me that she insured him that she was more than ready to get a little wild too. The attendee&#39;s would be about a dozen couples and a few single men. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deb and I are both in our 40&#39;s with two teens at home. She has managed to work, raise them both and still keep her figure in fine shape. She&#39;s 5&#39;5&quot; and about 120 # or less with a still slender waist and very little sag to her breasts. She wears a 34c bra and a size 6 dress, sometimes she can even slide into size 4. I&#39;m 6&#39;2&quot; and after recent dieting got myself almost back to 190.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After flying down through Miami we took a cab to the guest house her company had completely reserved. The accommodations were made up in an L shaped, two story older home that had been divided into very nicely furnished rooms. All rooms opened onto wrap around porches on both levels with a pool in the bend of the L. With a covered bar and with bartender at the other end and privately lushly landscaped grounds it was quite the little tropical paradise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After checking in and quickly donning lighter attire we joined the cocktail party already in progress by the pool. Deb and on shorts and a sleeves blouse tied at the waist and had, at my urging, left the upper buttons undone showing ample cleavage. She was a little nervous to be showing the cleavage but she was soon relaxed upon observing at most of the other wives were showing similar amounts of skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The party was well underway and some of the people were starting to use the pool. I have to admit that I thought the other wives were wearing skimpy bathing suits that they would not normally wear at home. I mentioned this to Deb who responded by asking if she should shop for something a lot more revealing. I eagerly agreed because I had always loved seeing others admiring her still excellent figure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few drinks and snacks she and a couple of other women announced that they wanted to walk the two blocks to Duval St. and do some shopping for some more &quot;appropriate&quot; clothing. Off they went leaving me to relax and watch the scenery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, the girls returned with my giggling and laughing it seemed that they had not only bought some suites and other attire but hut managed to stop for another drink and flirted with some young men at a bar. Deb went to our room to change and returned wearing shorts and a very small bathing suit top that consisted of two triangles barely covering her nipples. She and the other women had even more to drink, laughing like school girls; very tipsy but not sloppy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girls were flirting with the twenty-something bartender and dared each other to show him the rest of there suits. Finally Deb took the dare and with a wiggle of her butt facing him she dropped her shorts to reveal the tiniest string bikini bottom I had ever seen. From the rear that she was showing, the only part of the suit you could see was the string across her waist and one string that disappeared between her ass cheeks. Her ass was completely exposed to his, my, and all the others stare. And boy did they all stare; and holler and whistle. And boy did I get an instant bulge in my shorts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here was my wife in broad day light with her ass totally bare and as she turned around all that hid her mound was a tiny cloth triangle. One of the other women laughed and said that when they had returned from shopping Deb had needed a quick shaving to wear the suit that they said was called a &quot;Wicked Weasel&quot;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With Deb braking the ice the other quickly stripped down to their suits, small but nothing quite as revealing as Debs. We all jumped into the pool and upon leaving the pool it was discovered, much to the men&#39;s delight, that not only was it tiny but Deb&#39;s suit became transparent when wet. There was my wife standing at the bar with not only her ass on display but her nipples and slit now exposed. At first I don&#39;t think she noticed and when she did, even though she was still tipsy, she blushed a deep red and attempted to cover some with a towel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However at the urging of me and the rest of the party she didn&#39;t. She was now exposed to her co-workers and their spouses, the bartender, and some other wait staff that had appeared. Now I should have stopped it there but I too was feeling no pain and in fact. I was very much interested on how far she would go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was lying on a chaise lounge and Deb stretched out next to me with her back against me. This allowed my to nestle my bathing suit covered cock against her bare buns and within a few minutes I was openly fondling her breasts for all to see. Since her tits where pretty much exposed, I thought there would be no harm and I moved her top up and completely exposed her tits to view as I played with them and her erect nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few minutes I ask her to get us drink refills and she got up and brazenly readjusted her top strolled over to the bar wearing just the transparent triangles. Though some of the other women were showing a lot of what they had, Deb was the only one exposing herself to that degree. As she stood at the bar some of the other men gathered around flirting and getting closer views.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she started to return to me the owner and his wife stopped her to chat. The owner, Bob, is in his early 50&#39;s and husky and still well muscled and firm looking. His wife, Joann, who looked to be 40 at the most, is very well shaped with a tight tummy and big boobs. She was also wearing a very reveling two piece swim suit that showed off her great ass and showed a huge amount of her sizeable tits. They stood on either side of Deb talking when I saw Bob reach up and fondle both Deb&#39;s tits right in front of his wife. Deb had a drink in each one of her hands and couldn&#39;t have done much if she wanted too. Joann just laughed and she too reached up and tweaked one of Deb&#39;s nipples but only for a couple of seconds. As the three of them separated with Deb returning to me, it was very apparent that Bob was sporting a huge erection in his swim suit and Joann reached down and gave it a big squeeze.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Deb strolled back I, and everyone else, could see that her nipples were erect and distended ... obviously the public fondling of her breasts had aroused her. When she lay next to me she reached back and gave my erection a very firm squeeze, enough to make me gasp with pleasure. Now it was my turn to fondle her again and I did; playing with her nipples as I kissed her neck and bare shoulders. A number of the group were openly watching me feel her up and made sure that they got a good show with many of the men having bulges in their suits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This went of for awhile and as I watched some other couples began kissing and fondling thought not as blatant as Deb and I. It did not take too long until some of the other women were using the pool topless though Deb was the only one out of the pool with her tits now fully bare. She was little tipsy but certainly not drunk. In fact she made a few more trips to refresh our drinks and I could see that she loved flirting with the men and really enjoyed showing the 20 something year old bartender her 34C boobs, erect nipples and all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On her third trip to the bar she was called over and detoured to were Bob and Joann were lounging. They had set up in a semi secluded area off the pool but still in clear sight of everyone at the pool and bar areas. I could see Joann pat the lounge next to Deb, inviting her to sit next to them. She had just sat down when I could see Bob once again reach up and begin feeling her up. Joann seemed to get a kick out of talking to a woman she had just met that day while her husband petted and played with her breasts in public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For Deb&#39;s part she seemed to enjoy his manual attention while chatting with his wife. Bob was sitting in a position such that his erection was quite visible through his suit. I certainly was watching closely as were many of the people in the area. My own erection jumped when I saw Deb casually reach over and begin to squeeze and massage Bob&#39;s cock through his suit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The conversation around the pool area died down as slowly Joann untied Bob&#39;s suit string and pulled down the front of his suit exposing a very rigid and very hefty cock. Bob&#39;s torso was not the only husky thing about him; he was very well endowed. I heard some of the women murmur in appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have no idea what was being said and Joann seemed to be doing most of the talking. Bob was sitting with his feet on the patio and leaned back on his arm with his big cock jutting to from his groin. With his suit now pulled down by his wife I watched my wife begin to massage his massive cock. Her hands roamed slowly all over his erection and down to heft his also rather large testicles. Here was my wife, stroking her bosses cock in front of his wife and most of the company&#39;s management team and their spouses. God, knows what Joann was saying or directing &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By this time no was talking at all and there was a collective gasp as Joann carefully placed a towel on the patio in front of Bob and Deb slid to her knees between his spread knees. They were in profile to us and we all could clearly see her bend toward him and plant a kiss on the plum end of his dick. This was followed by her licking around the large swollen head of his dick and her tongue lapping up and down his thick shaft.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deb has never been a slouch when it came to cocksucking; her oral skills went way beyond just sucking on it. When in the right mood she&#39;d make oral love to my cock. This however was something else. Here was my wife, in broad daylight and in full view of everyone she worked with making oral love to her boss&#39;s meat. And make love she did; she went from licking his cock to turning her head so she could get her head access his balls for sucking. After tonguing his complete groin area she took the large mushroom shaped head of his cock into her mouth. We all could see her cheeks sucked in as she sucked on his man meat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I still have no idea what Joann was saying but we could see her lips still moving as Deb gave her husband a blow job in front of his employees. Bob still was leaning back on his arms looking down as Deb&#39;s head moved up and down taking about half is his into her sucking mouth. He began to raise his hips to meet her downward head movement; pushing his cock into her mouth as he kept her hands on his knees. It was just cock and mouth, no hands used.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have to admit that I have seen her suck another man but those times were during wife swap situations not a public blow job ... and a very skilled blow job too! There was complete silence among the group as my wife went to work on her bosses cock. She took much but not all of his cock in her face as he raised his hips in time to her down strokes on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was apparent to everyone that my wife wanted his cum in her mouth and that Bob was enjoying fucking her mouth. Joann was right there urging them on as she then reached out to hold Deb&#39;s head which allowed Bob to really fuck her mouth. He started ram up into her face, faster and faster, deeper and deeper, while Deb&#39;s hollowed cheeks attested to her sucking as hard as she could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bob, let out a loud moan and Joann reached around to grab his cock as she pulled Deb&#39;s head back by her hair. With De&#39;s mouth till wide open and an inch or two from the tip of his cock Joann jerked his cock twice more and he let fly a massive amount of cum into Deb&#39;s wide open mouth. The first squirt went right into her open mouth, the second across her nose and cheek, and then Joann forced her head all the way down on his meat. Joann held her head all the way down with his cock all entirely buried in her mouth. We could all hear her gagging a bit and see her throat working to drink his sperm. She gagged some but did not fight being forced to swallow his whole cock. The forcefulness caused some tears to run down her cheeks, mixing with the cum on her face but it was very apparent that she was drinking all he had to give and she continue to nurse on his prick as he relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few more minutes of suckling in his flaccid cock she let it slid out between her lips. It was quite a sight as she gently kissed his now hanging meat. Joann helped Deb up to sit next to her; Deb with her husbands cum on her face as she licked her lips. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Deb stood Joann stopped her and pulled her suit bottom off stripping her naked. Deb stood there with Bob&#39;s cum running down her face as Bob reached up &amp;amp; pushed two thick fingers all the way up her cunt. She spread her legs to give him better access and it was very obvious by the ease as he slid up her that she was soaked and wide open. Joann said something I couldn&#39;t hear and Deb reached back and spread her ass cheeks apart. After quickly wetting two of her fingers up Deb&#39;s twat Joann pushed one and then two of her fingers right up Deb&#39;s asshole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There stood my wife in front of her coworkers; stark naked, her bosses cum running down her face, her legs spread as he finger fucked her, and holding her ass cheeks open. Joann matching his strokes with her fingers up her ass. Within a couple of minutes Deb cried out as she shivered and shook as she reached a huge climax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Bob and Joann wiped their fingers on her butt Deb wobbled over to the bar to get the drinks she had been heading for before her stop off to give her boss a blow job. . Every eye was on her; cum wet face and her open juices running down between her legs. As she waited at the bar a couple of the men there openly felt her tits and wet cunt. The bartender stopped for moment to finger her briefly before she wandered over to where I still lie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked up at her ravaged cum streaked face; her lips red and somewhat swollen were Bob&#39;s cock had so recently been. She bent over and kissed me on the lips as her tongue swirled around in my mouth. I could taste his cum on her lips and the cum coating he had left inside of her mouth. Her breath reeked of his jizz but I was not repealed but, in fact, very much turned on.</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/fantasy-fest.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-3261398615941652061</guid><pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2009 12:06:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-07T04:07:22.127-08:00</atom:updated><title>Half an hour later</title><description>Half an hour later, Caroline was in her room changing into fresh clothes when her phone rang. It was her mother. She explained that they had met up with some friends from out of town and would be staying another night. Caroline could hardly contain her excitement when her mother told her that they would be spending tomorrow with their friends, too and wouldn&#39;t be home until tomorrow evening sometime. Would this be all right with her? Trying to keep her voice calm, she said that she would be fine. Then she asked if it would be ok if Tabitha stayed overnight so they could work on their term papers together. Her mother said that would be fine with her and after promising to call if they were going to be late, said goodbye and hung up. Caroline couldn&#39;t believe it! She would be able to spend another night at Greg&#39;s! And with any luck, Tabitha would be there, too!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was about to pick up the phone and call her when it rang again. This time it was Tabitha. &quot;Hey! There you are!&quot; she exclaimed in her bubbly voice. &quot;I&#39;ve been trying to call you since last night! Where have you been?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;ll explain later,&quot; Caroline replied. &quot;Wanna get some lunch at the A&amp;amp;W? My treat!&quot; They agreed to meet there in fifteen minutes and she hung up the phone. She finished dressing and checked herself in the mirror. Makeup looked good, she had on her tightest jeans, and her sweater showed off her tits nicely. ?Damn!&#39; she thought. ?I feel like I&#39;m going out on a first date!&#39; Then she laughed to herself. Maybe she was!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha was sitting at their usual booth when Caroline walked in. She was aware of several pairs of male eyes checking her out but she was only interested in one particular green-eyed brunette today. Tabitha waved at Caroline, looking very sexy with her long hair flowing freely over her slender shoulders. She was wearing a red tank-top and Caroline knew that she usually wore a short white skirt with it. A glimpse of Tabitha&#39;s long bare legs under the table confirmed it. Knowing that Tabitha always ordered a Teenburger - no onions, Caroline went over to the counter and placed the order. She ordered just a root beer for herself as she had just eaten at Greg&#39;s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hey there!&quot; Tabitha exclaimed with a smile as Caroline slid into the seat across from her. She noticed Caroline didn&#39;t get any food for herself. &quot;Aren&#39;t you eating?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hi!&quot; she answered, returning her smile. Did she look especially sexy today or was it just her lust- inspired imagination? She shook her head. &quot;No, I just ate.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha unwrapped her burger and began to eat. She swallowed a bite, then getting straight to the point, she looked straight into her friend&#39;s large brown eyes. &quot;So where have you been hiding?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline grinned but didn&#39;t offer a reply. Her eyes sparkled mischievously. Tabitha gave her a stern look and she chuckled. &quot;Ok, ok!&quot; She leaned over, meeting Tabitha halfway across the table. &quot;I was having trouble with my report last night so I . . . gave Greg a call.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha&#39;s eyes grew in disbelief. &quot;You didn&#39;t!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline nodded, trying to keep a calm demeanor. &quot;He invited me over to his apartment. He really gave me some great ideas!&quot; ?And a great fuck!&#39; she thought to herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha looked at her skeptically. &quot;I see. So all you did was discuss ?The Great Gatsby&#39; with him. What time did you get home?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline shrugged and leaned back in her seat. &quot;About eleven-thirty, I guess.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha shook her head and leaned back, folding her arms over her ample breasts. &quot;Uh-uh. The last time I called was just before midnight. You weren&#39;t home.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline looked at her watch. It was twelve-thirty. &quot;No, I mean I got home an hour ago!&quot; Caroline thought Tabitha&#39;s jaw was going to hit the table. Her eyes grew even wider and she sat there in stunned disbelief, the burger halfway to her mouth. Caroline grinned at her and nodded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Tabitha finally found her tongue, she stammered, &quot;Y . . .you didn&#39;t!&quot; Caroline nodded again, still grinning. For a brief second, Tabitha&#39;s face flashed a look of what Caroline could only describe as jealousy, but she quickly recovered. &quot;You wouldn&#39;t shit me?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline shook her head and chewed on her bottom lip, remembering the incredible sex her and Greg had shared. She leaned forward and whispered, &quot;It was amazing! I had no idea it could be that good!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha nodded but didn&#39;t reply, instead taking a bite of her burger and chewing it slowly, avoiding Caroline&#39;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While she could obviously tell that news of her little rendezvous was troubling her friend, she decided to tell her about it anyway, making sure to emphasize everything in hopes that the sexy brunette would later agree to their little menage-a-trois. When she finished with her blow-job before leaving his apartment just over an hour ago, Tabitha just stared at her, her green eyes sparkling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sighed deeply. &quot;Sounds like you had a great time. I wish I could find a guy like that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline saw her opening and took it. &quot;Why don&#39;t you give him a call? He said he thought you were cute.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha&#39;s eyes widened. &quot;He really said that?!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline nodded. &quot;I swear he did. Last night in bed.&quot; She hoped that part about them talking about her while lying naked in bed together would put her mind on the right track. Tabitha thought for a moment, then slumped back in her seat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Aw, I wouldn&#39;t have the guts to call him, let alone sleep with him!&quot; She looked over at her best friend. &quot;Besides, you found him first!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline laughed. &quot;He&#39;s not my boyfriend! He&#39;s free to see whoever he wants! It was just sex. Great sex, but nothing more!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You mean you don&#39;t want to see him again?&quot; Tabitha asked, a puzzled, and perhaps hopeful look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline shook her head. &quot;I didn&#39;t say that. As a matter of fact, he wanted me to come back over this afternoon. But I told him we had plans.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha looked at her friend in her tight sweater and jeans. She was feeling more than a little jealous of Greg for having the girl she so often fantasized about, but did her best not to let her feelings show. &quot;Well, thanks for thinking about me . . . but I couldn&#39;t,&quot; she said, shaking her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline fidgeted nervously with a napkin. If she was going to ask her, this was the time. She glanced up at Tabitha then looked back down. &quot;He, uh, told me you were welcome to come along, too,&quot; she said softly. She glanced up at Tabitha&#39;s surprised expression, then lowered her eyes to the napkin and hastily added, &quot;I mean, if you want to.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha snorted. &quot;And what would I do? Watch TV while you two went at it in the next room? No, thanks.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline stared at the shredded napkin in her hands and didn&#39;t reply right away. Finally she said quietly, &quot;Do you remember when you told me . . .&quot; She looked around to make sure they couldn&#39;t be overheard, then leaned closer to Tabitha. &quot; . . .about how you find girls attractive?&quot; Tabitha&#39;s face reddened and she swallowed, now nervous herself. She looked down at her hands. Caroline continued. &quot;Well, for a while now I&#39;ve . . . uh . . . I&#39;ve had a . . . bit of a crush on you.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There. She&#39;d said it. She looked up cautiously to Tabitha&#39;s eyes and saw both surprise and relief in them. She smiled uneasily. Tabitha stared at her for what seemed like a long time before responding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Y . . . you do?&quot; Caroline nodded sheepishly. &quot;You&#39;re not just . . . teasing me, are you?&quot; She didn&#39;t believe for a minute that Caroline would do such a mean thing, but she was so taken aback by her revelation that she had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline shook her head vehemently. &quot;I would never do that to you, Tab!&quot; She lowered her voice. &quot;I&#39;ve been trying to work up the nerve to tell you ever since the day you told me about . . . you know. . . how you thought you might be . . .&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha nodded absently, her thoughts swirling. Finally she looked into Caroline&#39;s warm, chocolate eyes. &quot;Actually,&quot; she said with a nervous smile, &quot;it&#39;s really just you I find attractive.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline&#39;s heart leapt. She smiled and shrugged. &quot;So what do we do now? Go out on a date?&quot; Tabitha giggled and Caroline soon joined in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think we&#39;re past the dating stage,&quot; Tabitha told her, her face serious as her eyes met and held Caroline&#39;s. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline nodded. So far, so good. &quot;My parents aren&#39;t going to be home tonight. Why don&#39;t you stay over at my place?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha&#39;s eyes lit up. &quot;Ok! That sounds great!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline smiled and nodded. &quot;But,&quot; she added, &quot;I&#39;d really like to see Greg again, too. Come with me. We can all . . . get together! It&#39;ll be fun!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha&#39;s smile disappeared and her jaw dropped open. &quot;All . . . all of us?!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline looked around. No one was looking in their direction. She reached across the table and took Tabitha&#39;s hand. &quot;Think about it, Tab. He has experience. You can lose your virginity to a wonderful and gentle lover, instead some bumbling high school boy like I did! And I&#39;ll be there, too! We can explore our relationship at the same time!&quot; Tabitha&#39;s expression softened and Caroline knew she was at least considering her proposal. &quot;You do think he&#39;s cute, don&#39;t you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha looked up at her. &quot;Well, yeah, of course! He&#39;s gorgeous! But . . .&quot; She sighed and stared out the window for a long moment before turning back to Caroline. &quot;If I agree to this - and I&#39;m not saying I will . . .&quot; Caroline nodded and waited for her to finish. &quot;I want the option of leaving if it feels too weird.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline nodded, her face serious. &quot;And I&#39;ll leave with you if you do. But I hope you stay. Trust me, you&#39;ll be thanking me in the morning if you do!&quot; Tabitha still looked doubtful. Caroline leaned closer so there was no chance of anyone overhearing them. &quot;The first time we did it I lost all track of time, but it felt like I was cumming non-stop for about five minutes!&quot; Tabitha raised her eyebrows and looked at her skeptically but Caroline nodded, a slight grin teasing the corners of her mouth. &quot;No shit!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha sighed resignedly. &quot;All right. I&#39;ll do it.&quot; Caroline&#39;s eyes sparkled and her grin widened. &quot;But,&quot; Tabitha added, holding up a hand. &quot; . . . remember; too weird, and I&#39;m outta there, ok?&quot; Caroline nodded, still grinning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I understand. All I ask is that you give it a fair chance.&quot; Tabitha said she would try. Caroline stood up as Tabitha finished her nearly forgotten burger. &quot;I&#39;ll go give Greg a call.&quot; Tabitha looked up at her, a fry halfway from her napkin to her mouth, then nodded. Caroline smiled and gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze, then went over to the pay phone on the wall. Tabitha watched her go, wondering what she had gotten herself into.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline hung up the phone and returned to the table where Tabitha was nervously pushing her wrappers onto the tray. She slid in across from the leggy brunette. &quot;Ok, it&#39;s all set. He&#39;ll meet us at the back door at three o&#39;clock sharp!&quot; Tabitha nodded, absently chewing on her lower lip and staring out the window. &quot;Tab? Are you ok? You aren&#39;t having second thoughts are you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha continued looking out the window for a few more seconds before turning to her friend. Caroline could read the fear and apprehension on her face. &quot;Second and third thoughts,&quot; she replied. Caroline smiled reassuringly and Tabitha sighed. &quot;But I said I would give it a try, and I meant it.&quot; She paused again, still watching Caroline&#39;s face intently, her brow furrowing. &quot;Does it hurt much?&quot; she finally asked. &quot;I mean, when he first . . .&quot; Her voice trailed off. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline took her hand and squeezed it. &quot;Only for a few minutes,&quot; she replied, her face serious. Then she broke into a warm smile. &quot;But then it starts to feel really good!&quot; Tabitha attempted an apprehensive smile, then turned back to the window. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We still have a couple of hours to kill,&quot; Caroline said as she swallowed the remainder of her mug of root beer. &quot;Why don&#39;t we go over to your place? You can tell your mom you&#39;re staying over at my house and get your things together.&quot; She bit her lower lip and leaned closer, a seductive grin on her face. &quot;And maybe we can get some practice in at my house before we go over to Greg&#39;s!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha turned back to her. Her face seemed to light up a little and some of the nervousness left her eyes. Caroline was actually more nervous about hooking up with Tabitha than with Greg. Greg was just sex, but there were some serious feelings involving Tabitha. Love being the biggest. Caroline had no question about her love for her friend, and she was certain Tabitha felt the same way about her. But could they turn it into a love affair? Neither of them had ever been with another girl and if they failed, it might just be the one thing that could put an end to their close friendship. She hoped it was worth the risk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They left the restaurant and walked the short distance to Tabitha&#39;s house mostly in silence, each lost in their own thoughts. Tabitha packed a few things into an overnight bag and said goodbye to her mother, with a promise not to stay up all night talking. Caroline smiled to herself. She didn&#39;t say anything about staying up all night fucking! The girls left Tabitha&#39;s house and walked the two streets over to Caroline&#39;s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think I&#39;ll change into a skirt, too,&quot; Caroline said as they went into her room. &quot;These jeans are a little too hard to get in and out of!&quot; She went over to her closet and began sifting through her clothes while Tabitha sat nervously on the bed and watched her. Caroline tugged a short pleated skirt from a hanger, then selected a white blouse from another one. She laid them on the bed and began to undress, her eyes on Tabitha&#39;s as she tugged her sweater over her head. She shook her hair free from it and tossed it in the general direction of the clothes hamper. Tabitha&#39;s eyes were riveted to her bra covered tits but followed Caroline&#39;s hands as they moved slowly toward the button of her tight jeans. She glanced up, then met and held Caroline&#39;s gaze as she unbuttoned her jeans and lowered the zipper. Her eyes moved to Caroline&#39;s hips as she wriggled the jeans down, revealing a pair of white bikini style panties. She swallowed a large lump while Caroline tugged the tight jeans off one leg at a time, then stood before her in just her bra and panties. Caroline reached out and without even realizing she was doing it, Tabitha took her hands and Caroline pulled her to her feet, then stepped closer to her pretty friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hi,&quot; Caroline whispered, her dark eyes glittering with excitement. Tabitha moved another step closer until their bodies were only a few inches apart. Tabitha&#39;s eyes quickly took in Caroline&#39;s nearly naked body, from her slender legs to her curved hips; her small firm breasts with her nipples making tiny bumps in the nearly sheer fabric of her lacy bra; then finally settling on her pretty face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hi,&quot; Tabitha whispered back, unconsciously licking her lips. They moved closer and could feel the other&#39;s warm breath on their face, their lips almost touching. They stared into each other&#39;s eyes for a long moment, then Tabitha closed her eyes and pressed her soft lips to Caroline&#39;s. Caroline immediately felt a spark of electricity shoot through her and a warm feeling of exhilaration deep in her stomach. She moved her lips against Tabitha&#39;s, then parted them, inviting Tabitha&#39;s tongue inside. Tabitha wrapped her arms around Caroline&#39;s neck and pushed her tongue deep into her mouth. Their bodies pulled together as they embraced and kissed deeply, like two anxious lovers finally united. Their hands roamed freely, caressing and petting, while their mouths devoured each other in a long, wet, passionate kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline had never experienced such a memorable first kiss. She felt herself melting into Tabitha, giving in completely to the pent up feelings finally released. When they finally pulled apart, she grinned at Tabitha. &quot;W . . . wow! That was some kiss!&quot; Tabitha returned her smile and nodded. She, too, felt the same powerful feelings. She took Caroline&#39;s face in her hands and kissed her again, not satisfied with just one taste of her friend&#39;s warm, delicious mouth. Caroline eagerly returned her kiss, but after several minutes, pushed her gently back. &quot;I better get dressed or we&#39;ll be late!&quot; she breathed as she planted several kisses on Tabitha&#39;s face and lips. Reluctantly, Tabitha sat back down on the bed and watched her get dressed. She looked very sexy in the short pleated skirt and the white blouse almost gave her the Catholic schoolgirl look. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha chewed on her lip and grinned up at her. &quot;Very sexy!&quot; Caroline grinned, struck a brief pose, then they both giggled. She tossed a few items into an overnight bag and they left for Greg&#39;s apartment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of going straight up to the door as Caroline had done the night before, they decided to take a more subtle route through the woods the apartment building backed on. Greg had suggested that it wouldn&#39;t look right for two sixteen year old girls to be going into an older guy&#39;s apartment building in the middle of the afternoon carrying overnight bags. Caroline had agreed and they took a narrow path that led through the woods and ran roughly parallel to the back of the buildings on that street. As soon as they were in the woods, Tabitha grasped Caroline&#39;s hand and they walked hand in hand until they came to a spot behind Greg&#39;s building. Caroline led Tabitha through the brush until they reached the edge of the trees and crouched behind a bush where they could see through the glass doors at the back of the building. Greg wasn&#39;t there and Caroline checked her watch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We&#39;re about ten minutes early,&quot; she told Tabitha as they knelt on the soft carpet of pine needles. Tabitha pulled her closer and they began making out again. Caroline ran her hand along Tabitha&#39;s bare thigh up under her skirt and gently squeezed her firm ass over her cotton panties. Tabitha signaled her approval by moaning into her mouth and forcing her tongue deeper into her throat. After a few minutes, Caroline pulled away and glanced over at the apartment doors. Greg was standing inside them and looking out, occasionally looking at his watch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline pointed him out to Tabitha, whose hands were squeezing Caroline&#39;s tits over her blouse. She was seriously considering saying the hell with Greg and ripping Caroline&#39;s clothes off right here and now, but Caroline gave her one final peck and stood up, smoothing her rumpled clothes. Reluctantly, Tabitha stood up as well. Caroline waved to Greg and he finally saw them, then waved them over. They glanced at the other buildings and, seeing no one, emerged from the woods and walked quickly over to the door. He held it open for them and they stepped inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ladies!&quot; he said with a smile and a kiss on the cheek to Caroline. He nodded to Tabitha with a warm smile and she blushed, lowering her eyes. &quot;Welcome! Come on up!&quot; He led the way up the three flights of stairs to his floor with Caroline following and Tabitha bringing up the rear. He opened the door and stepped back so they could go in first. Caroline went right in, while Tabitha hesitated and gave him a nervous smile. Greg returned it warmly and she felt a sense of desire as his eyes met hers and she quickly followed her friend inside. Greg came in right behind her, his eyes on her small ass inside the short, sexy skirt. Greg and Caroline embraced and kissed while Tabitha looked around at the small, tidy apartment, trying hard not to look at Caroline kissing someone else. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As if sensing her unease, they broke off their kiss and turned to her. Caroline walked over and took her hand while Greg went into the kitchen. Caroline led Tabitha into the living room where they both sat on the couch. Caroline relaxed back on it and crossed her bare legs while Tabitha perched nervously on the edge of the cushion. &quot;Would you ladies like some wine?&quot; Greg asked, reaching for a bottle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sure!&quot; Caroline piped up. Tabitha shot her a questioning look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you think we should be drinking?&quot; she asked in a hushed tone. &quot;What if . . .?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline shook her head, chuckling, and cut her off. &quot;What if what? He gets us a little tipsy and tries to seduce us?&quot; She grinned and shrugged. &quot;Oh well!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha grinned sheepishly. &quot;You&#39;re right, I guess.&quot; She still didn&#39;t appear completely convinced and Caroline hoped the wine would ease her apprehension. Their make out sessions had left her very turned on and she wanted this to go well. She hadn&#39;t forgotten her promise to Tabitha that she would leave with her if she changed her mind, but she desperately wanted Greg&#39;s long, hard cock inside her wet pussy once again!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg arrived with the wine and passed a glass to each of them. &quot;What&#39;s the big secret?&quot; he asked with a warm smile. &quot;I hope you&#39;re not talking about me!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline took a sip and nodded to Tabitha. &quot;Tab&#39;s afraid that you&#39;ll get us drunk and take advantage of us!&quot; Tabitha felt her face getting hot as Greg turned to her. He smiled and gave her a slight bow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I promise to be a perfect gentleman!&quot; he said with a wink to Caroline.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline set her wine down. &quot;Well in that case, I&#39;m leaving!&quot; They all had a good chuckle, but Tabitha was still very nervous. She sipped her wine and watched as Greg and Caroline chatted comfortably with one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally Greg turned back to Tabitha. &quot;In all seriousness, Tabitha, I just thought it would relax you. You seem a little tense, which I perfectly understand.&quot; He smiled his disarming smile again. &quot;Hell, I&#39;m nervous, too! I&#39;ve never done this before, either!&quot; He finished off his wine and refilled all of their glasses. &quot;Why don&#39;t we just sit and talk for a while. Get to know each other a little better?&quot; he suggested, settling back in the easy chair across from them. They sat and talked for about half an hour and Caroline could see Tabitha starting to warm up to him. As for herself, she was only getting hornier by the minute! Hoping to get things started, she uncrossed her legs then slowly opened them, giving Greg a nice unobstructed view of her panty clad pussy. His eyes immediately picked up on the damp spot that was growing larger on them. He grinned and looked over at Tabitha, who was describing a book she had recently read. She stopped talking and followed his gaze to her friend&#39;s lewd pose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think someone&#39;s trying to tell us something!&quot; he said to Tabitha with a grin and a wink. Tabitha rolled her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Caroline!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What? I&#39;m horny, dammit!&quot; was her quick retort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg chuckled and set his glass on the coffee table. &quot;Well, let me see if I can help!&quot; He got up from his chair and dropped to his knees at Caroline&#39;s feet. He moved between her open legs, then leaned in and kissed her passionately. His hands moved along her waist and finally settled on her firm tits. She moaned under his tender touch and put her arms around his neck, returning his kiss. Tabitha watched, still sipping nervously on her wine, as Greg&#39;s hands moved from Caroline&#39;s tits down to her bare thighs, then up them and under her skirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He noticed Tabitha watching them and released Caroline&#39;s lips. Before Tabitha realized what was happening, he had pulled her to him and his warm lips were pressing against hers. She responded stiffly at first, then relaxed a little and allowed him to push his tongue into her mouth, finally kissing him back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While they kissed, Caroline unbuttoned her blouse and opened it to reveal her firm baseball sized tits inside the sexy lace bra. She let them kiss for a few more seconds, then tugged at Greg&#39;s pants. &quot;Stand up. I want to see that monster in your pants!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He broke off the kiss with Tabitha and grinned at Caroline with a questioning look. &quot;What&#39;s gotten into you today?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She flashed him an impish grin. &quot;I told you already! I&#39;m horny!&quot; She winked at Tabitha. &quot;And I can&#39;t wait for Tab to get a look at your beautiful cock!&quot; With a chuckle, he stood up before her and Caroline began to unfasten his jeans. Meanwhile, Greg removed his shirt and Tabitha was pleasantly surprised to see that his body was as nice looking as his face. Caroline looked over at her as she lowered his fly, her eyes sparkling. &quot;Wait until you see this!&quot; She tugged his jeans down and Tabitha&#39;s eyes were immediately drawn to the bulge in his shorts as he kicked his jeans off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?Holy shit!&#39; she thought to herself. ?Just a little bigger than Steve!&#39; Caroline then removed her blouse, then reached behind her back and unclasped her bra. She tugged it free, exposing her perky tits to them, her nipples rock-hard. She looked over at Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;C&#39;mon, Tab! Your turn!&quot; She teased her erect nipples and watched her friend. Tabitha looked down at her own chest. She had pulled a sweater on over her halter top. Nervously, she pulled it over her head while the others watched. She pulled it free from her long hair, and dropped it onto the couch beside her. She looked over at them, but they simply looked back expectantly. With a sigh, she pulled her halter top off, placing it with her sweater. Now wearing only a lacy black, and very sexy bra over her tits, she looked over at them, her hands twisted together in her lap. She had never been this exposed before any guy before. Not even Steve. Sure, she had let him feel her up, but that was under her shirt in the dark. This was a whole new experience and she wasn&#39;t sure if she could go any further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Very nice,&quot; Greg said softly as his eyes moved over her ample chest, then met hers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline nodded her agreement. &quot;Yes, very nice, baby,&quot; she whispered. She leaned over to give her a kiss. Tabitha was a little hesitant at first with Greg right there, but she gave in and kissed Caroline back. Before she realized what was happening, Caroline reached behind her back and deftly released her sexy black bra. Tabitha&#39;s hands immediately went to it to hold it in place, but Caroline had anticipated that move. She pulled it free before Tabitha&#39;s hands could come up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hey!&quot; Tabitha exclaimed, trying desperately to cover her bare tits with her hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Don&#39;t be shy!&quot; Caroline said with a wide grin as she spread her arms. &quot;We&#39;re all topless!&quot; Tabitha held her hands over her large tits and looked from one to the other. After a moment, she slowly lowered her hands, revealing her bare tits to them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And they were magnificent! They were perfectly shaped, bouncing just slightly as she removed her hands. The erect nipples stood out nearly half an inch from her large, dark areolas and were as thick as Caroline&#39;s pinkie. They quivered gently as Tabitha leaned forward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg shot her an admiring look. &quot;Tabitha, those are the nicest set of tits I have ever seen!&quot; He moved his eyes to hers and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;They are beautiful, Tab,&quot; Caroline agreed with a smile and an approving nod.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha blushed nervously. &quot;Uh . . . thanks,&quot; was all she said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline pulled her gaze from Tabitha&#39;s tits and looked up at Greg, a seductive grin on her face. She grasped the waistband of his shorts, giving Tabitha a knowing glance, then began to pull them down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha watched in rapt fascination as Caroline pulled the boxer shorts down. Her eyes widened when his hard cock sprang out, bobbing before Caroline&#39;s face. Caroline licked her lips, then looked back over at her. &quot;And it tastes even better than it looks!&quot; she said as Tabitha&#39;s mouth dropped open at the sight of the thick head on the hard shaft. She looked up to Caroline, who grinned. She was wondering how something like that would ever fit inside her when Caroline seemed to read her thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline chuckled and wrapped her small hand around it, causing Greg to sigh in contentment. &quot;Don&#39;t worry; it&#39;ll fit!&quot; She looked up at Greg, who was running his fingers through her hair. &quot;But first . . .!&quot; She leaned closer and licked all along one side of it to the base, then moved her wet tongue up the other side to the soft tip. She looked over at Tabitha and beckoned her over. &quot;C&#39;mere, Tab. You&#39;ve got to try this!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha looked at the stiff rod still clasped in Caroline&#39;s hand and scrunched up her face. &quot;Do I have to?&quot; Caroline smiled and reached out for her hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&#39;s not a bad thing, Tab. I love doing it!&quot; As if to prove her point, she parted her lips and sucked the head into her mouth, all the while watching Tabitha&#39;s reaction. Greg sucked in a sharp breath as her warm mouth closed over his sensitive cock. Tabitha still looked doubtful, but she was intrigued by Greg&#39;s response. Caroline began to pump the thick rod in and out of her mouth while Tabitha watched, dumbfounded by her best friend&#39;s surprising enjoyment of this odd, and in her opinion, disgusting, act. After a moment, Caroline pulled her mouth from the hard organ and grinned at her. &quot;Yummy!&quot; she exclaimed, looking up at Greg before looking over at Tabitha and licking her lips. She continued to stroke it while she reached out again to Tabitha. &quot;C&#39;mon! Just touch it!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha hesitated, her eyes moving back and forth from Caroline to Greg, then to his throbbing cock. She finally moved over closer to Caroline. Before she could resist, Caroline leaned over and kissed her, thrusting her tongue deep into Tabitha&#39;s mouth. Tabitha could taste the tangy flavor of Greg&#39;s precum and was pleasantly surprised. While not exactly delicious, or ?yummy&#39;, it wasn&#39;t all that unpleasant. Caroline broke off the kiss and moved Greg&#39;s cock closer to Tabitha&#39;s mouth. &quot;Go ahead, babe!&quot; she urged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha studied the long shaft. A drop of clear fluid seeped from the hole in the tip and quivered there. Caroline reached over with her finger and scooped it up before it fell, then popped her finger into her mouth, sucking it clean. She grinned at Tabitha, licking her lips. Tabitha turned her attention back to the cock just inches from her face. It couldn&#39;t be that bad if Caroline liked it this much. Slowly, she moved closer and pressed her lips to the large head. Then she stuck out her tongue and gave it a tentative lick. She glanced over at Caroline, who grinned and urged her on. She turned back to it, took a deep breath, and slid her lips over the soft head. The taste of his sex was strong as the tip slid into her mouth and over her tongue, but once again, it wasn&#39;t unpleasant. Her thoughts went back to when she had given Steve her first hand-job; the feel and smell of his precum as the slick fluid coated her hand. She would never have imagined putting his cock in her mouth then, but here she was, willingly sucking on one! And Caroline was right about something else. It was turning her on. She began to pump it slowly in and out of her mouth and she felt her pussy getting wetter with each passing minute. Caroline rubbed her bare shoulders. &quot;See! I told you you&#39;d like it!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Mmmph!&quot; Tabitha murmured, nodding slightly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaving Tabitha to her task, Caroline stood up and kissed Greg. Then she unfastened her skirt and let it drop to the floor at her feet. She stepped out of her skirt and began kissing Greg&#39;s chest. She rested one hand on Tabitha&#39;s head as she continued to move back and forth on his cock. She was really getting into it! Greg&#39;s breath was beginning to come in shallow gasps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;T . . . Tabitha! You better stop!&quot; he warned with a gasp. &quot;You&#39;re gonna . . . make me cum!&quot; Caroline dropped to her seat next to Tabitha as she pulled her lips from his throbbing dick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We don&#39;t want him cumming just yet, baby,&quot; she said softly as she stroked her girlfriend&#39;s long, soft hair. Tabitha kissed her then looked up at Greg. He was breathing hard and trying to regain his composure after her first blow-job almost made him cum. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That felt great, Tabitha!&quot; he said with a smile, which she returned. For some reason, giving him pleasure was making her even wetter! He pulled her to her feet and kissed her deeply, pressing her large tits to his hard chest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While they kissed, Caroline unfastened Tabitha&#39;s short skirt and pulled it over her slender hips. She wore a pair of black thong panties under it that matched her sexy bra. Caroline took in a deep breath at the sight of her beautiful girlfriend in the sexy thong, then began to tug it down. Tabitha started to protest, pulling her lips from Greg&#39;s, but he pulled her back and she surrendered to his warm, soft lips, allowing Caroline to finish undressing her. The idea of her making out with a naked man while completely naked herself turned her on even more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline stood up and kissed her neck. She broke off the tender kiss with Greg and kissed her. Greg slid his hands down her naked torso and over her gently curved thighs. He moved lower, caressing her smooth ass, then slipped his hand between her slightly spread legs and ran his fingers over her bare, wet and swollen lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha gasped at his touch, pulling her lips from Caroline&#39;s and unconsciously spreading her legs a little more. &quot;Oh, shit!&quot; she gasped, burying her face in Greg&#39;s chest. Caroline glanced down, saw what Greg was doing, and grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Maybe you should sit down, Tab,&quot; she suggested, pushing her gently back down to the couch. Taking the hint, Greg knelt in front of her and pushed her knees apart. He looked down at the open pink flesh of her untouched pussy, then looked back up at her. He smiled seductively and Tabitha gave him a nervous smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Relax. You&#39;re going to love this!&quot; he said as he moved closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg leaned in and pulled her toward him, kissing the long-haired beauty. Then his warm lips slid to her neck before moving down to her hard nipples. He caressed one tit, teasing the nipple between his thumb and forefinger, while sucking and nibbling on the other. Tabitha moaned and closed her eyes. Steve had fondled her tits several times and it had felt good, but he had never made her feel anything like this! She sighed and moaned, thoroughly enjoying his sensual touch. She was disappointed when his lips left her sensitive nipples and kissed along her stomach. Her disappointment soon faded when she felt his warm breath on her swollen labia and then his tongue moving lightly along her sensitive skin. She shuddered as he continued licking all around her wet slit, her anticipation growing with each passing second. She began to move her hips, trying to force her dripping pussy to his mouth, but he always kept just out of reach, only close enough to tease her with the lightest touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a couple of minutes of this, she couldn&#39;t take it any longer. &quot;Please!&quot; she pleaded in a small voice barely above a whisper and thrust her pelvis upward. Greg looked over at Caroline and winked, a crooked grin on his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;He wants you to tell him what to do,&quot; Caroline whispered as she planted small kisses on her delicate skin. Tabitha turned her head to Caroline, a puzzled look on her face. Caroline smiled. &quot;If you want him to lick your pussy, tell him to lick your pussy,&quot; she explained. Tabitha looked down at Greg&#39;s grinning face poised between her legs. He nodded slightly. She looked back to Caroline, who smiled. &quot;Tell him, honey.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked back down at Greg and after a slight hesitation said in a shaky voice, &quot;P . . .please! L . . . lick my pussy!&quot; He smiled and lowered his face between her legs. She gasped as his tongue pushed between her tender lips and moved along them, all the way from the bottom to just shy of her clit near the top. He repeated the process again and again, causing her to twist her body and moan in pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline watched her best friend and new lover as Greg&#39;s talented tongue caused her to writhe in ecstacy on the couch. She lifted her hips and slid her own panties off, then started rubbing her slick pussy, remembering how his tongue had felt as it pushed deeper and deeper into her the night before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha&#39;s moans increased as Greg&#39;s tongue pushed further into her, swirling around her virgin hole. She began to feel a warm sensation in her belly, which soon spread outward until her entire body felt like it was being charged with electricity. Her face, chest, and pubic area were flushed a deep red as blood rushed to those areas. Her breathing became shallow and she knew that when she finally came, it was going to be like no orgasm she&#39;d ever given herself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he wrapped his mouth around her little love button and began flicking his tongue across it, she went wild. Her slender young body went completely rigid for a long moment as the orgasm built inside her. She groaned loudly and released, her body jerking uncontrollably. She cried out, cumming over and over while Greg continued to suck on her clit, struggling to hang on throughout her violent thrashing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline watched, her eyes wide and her fingers probing her pussy, while her best friend experienced her first full-fledged orgasm. She was so turned on by Tabitha&#39;s reaction that she felt herself nearing her own orgasm. She began pumping her fingers faster and was soon cumming hard, her pussy clamping down on her fingers while Tabitha was begging Greg to please stop. She opened her eyes to see Greg grinning at her. Tabitha was sprawled on the couch, her legs splayed wide open in a very unladylike pose while her chest heaved as she tried to catch her breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Couldn&#39;t wait for me, huh?&quot; he asked, running a hand along Caroline&#39;s upper thigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She grinned at him and held up her wet fingers. He took them into his mouth without hesitation, sucking her sweet juices from them. &quot;Sorry, babe, you two were turning me on too much!&quot; she exclaimed. She reached over and touched Tabitha with her free hand. She opened her glassy eyes and smiled weakly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Th . . . that was incredible!&quot; she gasped. &quot;I thought I was going to pass out there for a second!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline chuckled. &quot;If you think that was good, wait until he fucks you!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha smiled dreamily and closed her eyes. &quot;I&#39;m gonna need a few minutes first!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline looked over at Greg. &quot;Well I&#39;m ready to go!&quot; she said with a devilish grin. He winked at her and eyed her supple naked body. He stood and pulled her to her feet. They embraced and kissed. Caroline could taste herself on his lips as well as Tabitha. She savored their combined flavors and thought about her own mouth on Tabitha&#39;s tender pussy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg pulled apart and spun her around so that she was facing the couch. He wrapped his arms around her, cupping her breasts and kneading them tenderly. He kissed her neck, then moved his lips down her back, tasting the her salty skin. She could feel his hard erection rubbing along her inner thighs. She parted her legs slightly and gasped in pleasure as it rubbed against her excited pussy. She offered no resistance when he bent her at the waist and gently pushed her forward. Her arms went out instinctively and she grasped the back of the couch, assuming the same position as she had the night before. She glanced down at Tabitha, who was sitting on the couch next to them, her eyes following their every move. Caroline smiled at her then gasped as Greg&#39;s fingers probed at her wet slit. She spread her legs further apart and he pushed two fingers into her dripping twat. She bit her lip when he inserted a third finger and began to slowly finger-fuck her tight little pussy. Tabitha watched in rapt fascination, one hand moving unconsciously to her hard nipple and twisting it between her thumb and forefinger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline was becoming very aroused and could feel the start of another orgasm. Abruptly, Greg withdrew his fingers and she started to turn her head to ask him why, when she felt the tip of his hard cock pressing against her swollen labia. She gasped, the words forgotten, as he slowly drove his cock into her waiting cunt. She grit her teeth and groaned as he filled her with his hard cock. Her lips were stretched thin and his thick meat spread the soft walls of her tiny vagina until she felt his pubic hairs touching her ass and the weight of his balls on the back of her thighs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha sat up when she saw what Greg was about to do. She wanted to see first-hand how his long dick would fit inside Caroline&#39;s tiny body. She stared in awe as he penetrated her, then continued pushing into her until most of it was buried inside her distended pussy. She kept looking from his cock to Caroline&#39;s face, fully expecting to see a look of intense pain as her young body was stretched in a way she thought must be painful. But instead there was only serene pleasure visible on Caroline&#39;s features. She licked her lips and moaned &quot;Yes!&quot; over and over as he pushed deeper into her. When Greg was all the way in, he looked over at Tabitha and winked, then began to slowly move in and out of Caroline&#39;s tight hole. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline had never tried this position with Justin and when Greg had penetrated her from behind the night before, she was amazed at the different feeling it invoked in her. It felt like he was going deeper and touching areas that had never been touched before. She pushed back against him, relishing the feel of his hard cock deep inside her. When he gripped her hips and began the slow fuck, she felt her orgasm start up again almost immediately and began to move her hips in time with his thrusts. She sensed movement and looked up to see Tabitha moving closer to them, her eyes wide in wonder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha could hear the wet sucking sound Greg&#39;s cock made as it slid in and out of Caroline&#39;s dripping snatch. They increased the pace until their bodies shook and slapped together. Caroline&#39;s moans turned to a low wail as her orgasm built closer and closer to climax. As Tabitha watched, awestruck at the scene unfolding before her, Caroline suddenly cried out and her body stiffened. Her cries died off into a strangled gurgle and Greg drove his cock hard into her and held it there. Her body began to jerk as the orgasm released and crashed through her small body, every nerve ending electrified. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes! Ahhhh! Oh, god, yes!&quot; she cried. Her eyes were squeezed tightly shut and her face was contorted into a pain-like grimace. Tabitha was held spellbound, marveling at the sheer intensity of Caroline&#39;s orgasm. Her fingers remained on her firm tits, but no longer moved. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Caroline&#39;s thrashing finally eased, Greg slowly withdrew his rock-hard cock from her twitching cunt. Caroline sighed as it slid out, bemoaning the sudden loss of its&#39; presence in her now empty vagina. Completely spent, she turned and collapsed onto the couch next to Tabitha, her sweat-soaked body heaving as she gasped to regain her breath. Greg turned to Tabitha, his hand stroking his wet, hard cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Would you like a turn now?&quot; he asked, grinning at her. Tabitha&#39;s eyes went from his face to his throbbing cock, slick with Caroline&#39;s cum. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline opened her eyes and looked up at him in surprise. &quot;Y . . . you didn&#39;t cum?&quot; she asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg shook his head. &quot;No, but I was getting really close!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline looked up at him, an impish grin on her face. She suddenly seemed to regain some of her lost strength. &quot;Then I guess I better finish the job!&quot; Before Greg could say anything, she grabbed his cock and popped it into her mouth, tasting her own juices mixed with his precum. She began sucking on it vigorously, her head bobbing back and forth as she slurped and sucked on his thick meat. Greg moaned and threw his head back, sucking in his breath as her warm, wet mouth worked over his very aroused cock. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few moments, she pulled her mouth from his shaft and looked over at Tabitha. &quot;Want a turn?&quot; she asked. Tabitha hesitated only a second, then slid over and began to suck on it. She wasn&#39;t as aggressive as Caroline had been, but her warm, soft tongue and sensuous lips were definitely having the desired effect. He began breathing rapidly and thrusting his pelvis forward as she sucked it in, being careful not to push too hard and hurt her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh, shit!&quot; he gasped. &quot;I&#39;m gonna cum!&quot; Tabitha&#39;s eyes widened, not wanting him to cum in her mouth, and she began to pull her lips from his cock. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline suddenly grabbed her arm before she could pull free. &quot;No, wait!&quot; she cried. &quot;Let him cum in your mouth!&quot; Tabitha pulled her mouth from it and looked at her as if she was crazy. Caroline grinned and nodded toward his throbbing member, still gripped in Tabitha&#39;s hand. &quot;Just try it!&quot; Tabitha stared at her friend for a long moment until Greg moaned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Somebody do something! Please!&quot; Tabitha looked up at him, then back to Caroline, who grinned and pointed at his dripping cock. She slowly moved her lips back to it and sucked it into her mouth. Greg immediately sighed a soft groan of relief and resumed gently fucking her hot mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few moments, Caroline recognized his body language. &quot;Any time now! Get ready!&quot; Tabitha kept slurping on the large tool, unsure of what to expect. But so far Caroline had been right about everything else, and she trusted her. She didn&#39;t have much time to give it more thought. A few seconds later, Greg groaned loudly and her mouth was flooded with his warm, salty seed. Startled, she pulled her mouth from his spurting cock, letting his cum spill down over her chin while he pumped more onto her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Swallow it, Tab!&quot; Caroline urged before wrapping her own lips around the shooting head and sucking up the remaining jism. When he was finished cumming, she licked and sucked on the soft, sensitive knob like it was a lollipop. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha did swallow some of his cum, although it wasn&#39;t intentional. She had done it instinctively when the first load was pumped into her mouth. She touched her face, wiping gobs of the sticky goo from her eyes. More of it ran from her chin and dripped down onto her tits. Her mouth was coated with it and she could still taste the musky flavor on her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline licked the last of it from Greg&#39;s deflating cock and turned to her. &quot;You&#39;re a mess!&quot; she exclaimed and leaned in to kiss her, their spermy lips meeting in a warm kiss. Caroline broke away from her soft lips and licked a small rivulet of cum from her cheek. &quot;Mmm . . . don&#39;t want to waste a drop!&quot; she said, smacking her lips. She methodically cleaned the remaining gobs from Tabitha&#39;s face, then moved down to her luscious tits. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg, exhausted from the energetic fuck and the final release as the two pretty teens sucked the cum from his cock, flopped back into the lounge chair across from them and watched as Caroline licked his seed from Tabitha&#39;s hot little body. He smiled to himself, wondering how he could be so lucky to have not one, but two beautiful and horny young girls there to fuck him, suck him, or whatever he could imagine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Caroline finished cleaning Tabitha, they settled back on the couch, arm in arm, and looked over at him. Caroline&#39;s eyes fell to his limp penis. &quot;Looks like you&#39;re out of commission for a while,&quot; she said, moving her eyes back up to his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg looked down at his flaccid dick, then shrugged, grinning. &quot;Looks like,&quot; he replied. &quot;But it shouldn&#39;t be too long before I can go again.&quot; He looked at Tabitha. &quot;I hope you didn&#39;t mind my cumming in your mouth.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha shook her pretty head. &quot;It wasn&#39;t your fault.&quot; She gave Caroline an accusing look. &quot;I was distracted!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline feigned a surprised look. &quot;What? Was it so bad?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha chuckled and leaned her head on Caroline&#39;s shoulder. &quot;No, actually it wasn&#39;t. It was kinda hot!&quot; She made a face. &quot;I mean, the taste was ok, I guess. But it was so thick!&quot; She made a face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline laughed. &quot;I know what you mean.&quot; She found a gob of cum in Tabitha&#39;s long hair and wiped it up. &quot;You need a shower, sweetie. It&#39;s all through your hair.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg pointed toward the bathroom. &quot;Why don&#39;t you two go ahead. There are clean towels in the linen closet. I&#39;ll get supper started.&quot; He stood and went into the kitchen, not bothering to put anything back on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline and Tabitha stood up and walked toward the bathroom, hand in hand. Tabitha looked over at her. &quot;That looked like quite an orgasm! Are you ok?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline smiled and nodded, her hand caressing Tabitha&#39;s back as they stepped into the bathroom. &quot;Couldn&#39;t be better!&quot; she replied. Then she leaned closer and whispered, &quot;After dinner, it&#39;s your turn!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Caroline and Tabitha showered, Greg readied the meal he had been working on before they had arrived. About twenty minutes later, the girls emerged from the bathroom wearing long t-shirts, their damp hair hanging limply over their shoulders. Greg was still naked and Tabitha giggled when he stepped out from behind the counter. His cock was beginning to get hard again. He glanced down at his growing hard-on, then grinned and shrugged. &quot;I&#39;m only human,&quot; he said. They all laughed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He dropped the dish towel he was wiping his hands on to the counter. &quot;I&#39;m going to take a quick shower. Everything should be ready by the time I&#39;m finished.&quot; He nodded to the bottle of wine next to the two full glasses on the counter. &quot;Help yourselves. I&#39;ll only be a few minutes.&quot; He disappeared into the bathroom and the girls heard the shower start a few seconds later. Caroline picked up the glasses and handed one to Tabitha. They each took a sip as they made their way over to the couch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;So, are you glad you came?&quot; Caroline asked, then quickly added with a grin, &quot;No pun intended!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha rolled her eyes at her bad joke as they sat down, their t-shirts riding up so that their pussies were exposed if they opened their legs. She took another swallow of wine and nodded. &quot;Yeah, I guess. I mean, I&#39;m still pretty nervous about . . . you know.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline nodded and set her glass on the coffee table. She took Tabitha&#39;s and set it next to hers, then turned to her, moving in closer. &quot;I know. And it&#39;s ok to be scared. But you won&#39;t regret it, I promise you. Greg is a wonderful lover.&quot; Tabitha looked up and met her eyes. She smiled demurely and Caroline leaned in, pressing her soft lips to hers. Tabitha&#39;s lips parted invitingly and Caroline&#39;s tongue darted out to meet hers in a warm, wet, and passionate kiss. They embraced for a long moment, until Caroline pulled her lips away and kissed along her jaw line, then began to nibble on her ear. &quot;I&#39;ve been thinking about tasting your sweet pussy all afternoon!&quot; she whispered. &quot;C&#39;mon, before we eat!&quot; She squirmed as Caroline&#39;s lips touched on a ticklish spot, but nodded her consent. Caroline slid off the couch and knelt at her feet, then pushed her knees apart. Tabitha watched her move closer, then leaned back onto the couch as she lowered her head between her legs. She kissed her inner thighs, but quickly moved her attention to the warm, pink flesh of her virgin pussy. She stuck out her tongue and for the first time touched it to another girls&#39; pussy. Tabitha closed her eyes and sighed. She was still a little sensitive from when Greg went down on her and Caroline was rekindling the same erotic and sensuous feelings very quickly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline licked her lips, savoring the fresh taste of Tabitha&#39;s sweet virgin twat. She ducked back down and pushed her tongue deep into her hole, swirling it around before licking up to her erect clit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha moaned and sighed, rolling her head from side to side as Caroline&#39;s tongue teased and swirled around her pussy. It was like she knew exactly what to do; where to touch her; and how to bring her the most pleasure. She felt the tingle growing exponentially and she came very quickly. Caroline continued to tongue-fuck her spasming cunt and lick her dripping lips until Tabitha pushed her way, pleading for her to stop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline reluctantly pulled her head from between Tabitha&#39;s long, lean legs and took a seat next to her. They kissed again with Tabitha tasting herself on Caroline&#39;s lips. Caroline pulled away and grinned at her lover. &quot;Wow! You started cumming almost as soon as I touched you!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha smiled and stroked Caroline&#39;s cheek. &quot;I know. It&#39;s because it was you doing it,&quot; she said softly. They held each others&#39; eyes for a moment, then embraced and kissed again, this time with even more passion and love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Well, what have we here? Couldn&#39;t you wait until after we ate?&quot; Greg was standing behind Caroline. The towel wrapped around his waist had a very noticeable protuberance in it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline giggled. &quot;I figured a small snack wouldn&#39;t ruin my dinner!&quot; Tabitha joined in and soon all three were laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg finally swept an arm toward the kitchen. &quot;Well, dinner should be ready. Why don&#39;t you two set the table while I get it from the oven.&quot; A few minutes later, they all sat down to eat the chicken dinner Greg had prepared. Both girls declared the seasoned chicken breasts delicious and Greg accepted their praise humbly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After dinner, they all retired to the couch with full glasses of wine. They were now on their third bottle and Tabitha noticed that her inhibitions were pretty much forgotten. She casually stroked Caroline&#39;s hair as they chatted, her other hand playing with her own nipples over her t-shirt. Greg noticed what she was doing and placed a hand on her bare knee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you ready to play some more?&quot; he asked. His blue eyes shone as they met hers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She followed his gaze down to where her fingers twirled over her hard nipple and grinned. &quot;I . . . I guess so!&quot; she replied with a nervous giggle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg leaned over and kissed her, then Caroline. As the two girls exchanged kisses, he stood up, reaching down for their hands. &quot;Why don&#39;t we move into the bedroom?&quot; They took his hands and he led them into his room with the huge king-size bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stopped and turned to face them, then dropped the towel. He was once again fully hard, his hard cock bouncing slightly as he moved over to the bed. Caroline pulled off her t-shirt and went over to him. Tabitha watched her lean, slender body and tight buttocks as she walked over and embraced Greg, kissing him hard. She then dropped to her knees and gobbled his thick head into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg sighed and looked up at Tabitha. He beckoned her over with his irresistible smile. Biting her lip, she tugged her shirt over her head and went slowly over to him, teasing and playing with her hard nipples as she did, a demure smile on her lips. Caroline continued to bob her head back and forth, slurping noisily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha came up to him and they kissed. As they pulled apart, his tongue darted out and licked her luscious upper lip. She responded by doing the same to him and soon their tongues were flicking out, meeting in a sensuous dance as their lips almost touched. Finally Greg moved his lips to her ear and whispered, &quot;I want you, Tabitha. I want to feel your tight pussy squeezing my hard cock as I fuck you until you cum over and over!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha absorbed this, a feeling of fear rising in her stomach. Then Greg&#39;s lips began kissing her ear again and she was once more lost in the world of sensual pleasures she had recently been introduced to. Her hand went to his head, pulling his face lower. She closed her eyes as he began to kiss her shoulders and neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes!&quot; she whispered. &quot;Fuck me, Greg!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lifted his head and met her eyes, holding them for several seconds. He brushed a loose strand of hair from her face. &quot;Are you sure?&quot; She nodded, her eyes never leaving his. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;m sure. All I ask is that you be gentle. I . . . I&#39;ve never done it before.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled and nodded understandingly. &quot;Of course! The last thing I want to do is hurt you!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Upon hearing their conversation, Caroline stopped giving him head and stood up, wrapping her arms around both of them. She looked at Tabitha and smiled. &quot;Are you ready, honey?&quot; Tabitha nodded, chewing nervously on her lower lip. Caroline took her hand and they crawled onto the bed. &quot;Just lie down on your back,&quot; she said in a comforting tone of voice. Tabitha lay back and Greg pulled her toward him by her legs until her ass was at the edge of the bed. He reached over and grabbed a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Put this under you,&quot; he said. Tabitha raised her hips from the bed and Caroline slid the pillow under her. Greg picked up her legs and lifted them up, then spread them wide, cradling her knees across his forearms. Caroline lay down next to her, her face near her right breast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&#39;ll be right here, baby,&quot; she whispered with a reassuring smile. Tabitha returned her smile and tried to put on a brave front, but Caroline could read the fear in her eyes. She kissed her tit as Greg moved into position, the tip of his cock touching her pussy at her opening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ready?&quot; he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha took a deep breath and swallowed hard. Caroline gripped her hand tightly. She looked up at Greg, her green eyes pleading with him to be gentle, and nodded. He began applying pressure, but was met with much resistance. He reached down and spread her lips wide open, then slipped his cock between them and pushed while working it from side to side, trying to force her tiny opening to expand and let him in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Try to relax, honey. Just let it happen. It&#39;ll be a lot easier for you,&quot; he said in a soothing voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha nodded. &quot;I&#39;ll try,&quot; she gasped. She wasn&#39;t willingly tensing up, she was just scared. Caroline squeezed her hand. Greg worked the tip of his cock into her opening and pushed harder. Tabitha grimaced and closed her eyes as she felt her pussy spread open and the soft tip of Greg&#39;s cock slip inside her. He stopped and caught his breath. Her tight pussy was squeezing him very tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you ok, Tabitha?&quot; he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She opened her eyes and nodded. &quot;It . . . doesn&#39;t hurt. Just feels . . . weird!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled. &quot;Well, weird&#39;s better than hurt. We&#39;re going to keep going, ok?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She nodded, lay her head back on the bed, and closed her eyes. She felt her vagina being spread wider as he slowly pushed further into her. She still couldn&#39;t believe his cock actually fit into her tiny opening! She was sure it would have split her in half! But she was doing it! And Caroline was right; it did feel good!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was starting to relax a little, almost convinced that it wasn&#39;t going to be painful, when a sudden searing pain tore through her womb. &quot;Ahhh!&quot; she cried, her body tensing against the burning pain. Greg stopped his forward movement and Caroline leaned over and kissed her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ok, sweetie, this is the hard part. But it&#39;ll be over soon and you won&#39;t have to deal with it again,&quot; she whispered, then planted another comforting kiss on her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha nodded, her jaw set and her eyes tightly closed. She could handle this. She squeezed Caroline&#39;s hand. Caroline looked up at Greg and nodded. He pulled back a little, then with a big push, drove balls-deep into her virgin pussy, tearing through her cherry in less than a second.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha cried out when he pushed into her, ripping through her hymen into the depths of her tight warmth. By the time she realized what had happened, he had completely buried his long, hard cock into her tender, previously untouched pussy. He stopped as she sobbed quietly while Caroline whispered soothing words in her ear. She was so tight and he was so aroused from the frantic fuck he and Caroline had shared earlier that he also needed a moment to compose himself. He could feel the contractions as her vagina reacted to the invader and it took all of his will power to keep from emptying his load inside her right then and there. After a moment or two had passed and he had regained some control, he looked down at the pretty brunette.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you ok?&quot; He could feel her pussy lessening it&#39;s grip somewhat and sensed that she was ready to continue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked from Caroline&#39;s concerned face up to his and nodded slowly. &quot;I . . . I think so,&quot; she said. &quot;Just go slow, ok?&quot; He nodded and slowly withdrew until just the tip remained inside her incredibly tight cunt. She winced as he slid out, rubbing on the tender area where her cherry had once been. Then he slowly reentered her. Her face once again contorted in pain. They continued this slow, agonizing fuck for several minutes, their low grunts the only sounds in the room. It was a constant battle for him not to blow his load the whole time and he had to pause more than a few times to prevent it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a while, she became more relaxed as the pain lessened and he found it easier to move. She still winced with each stroke, but was starting to move with him. She was probably even staring to feel some pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline picked up on this as well. She kissed Tabitha, who smiled briefly. Caroline moved her lips to her voluptuous tits and began sucking on her erect nipples, much to Tabitha&#39;s obvious delight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh, yeah! Oh, Caroline! Yes!&quot; she panted, her eyes still closed. Greg began to move a little faster and her reaction was to increase her own movements to match.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Feeling better?&quot; he gasped as his cock slid in and out of her steamy cunt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Uh-huh!&quot; she gasped. &quot;F . . .feels real good! Go faster!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He slowly increased his speed, picking up the pace until eventually their bodies were slapping together with almost the same intensity as he and Caroline had earlier. Tabitha twisted the sheets with one hand while the other held Caroline&#39;s head to her tit. She made little whimpering noises and began to buck her hips harder in an attempt to force Greg deeper into her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh yeah! Oh yeah! I&#39;m cumming! I&#39;m cum . . .!&quot; Her voice trailed off as the orgasm built to a climax and exploded within her. Her body jerked and her pussy squeezed Greg&#39;s cock, trapping it deep inside her womb. He felt her strong vaginal muscles contracting on his sensitive cock until he couldn&#39;t take it any longer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh, shit!&quot; he cried, throwing his head back and pulling her tight to him. With a long groan, his cock erupted, filling her tight hole with his hot seed. Tabitha felt it splashing against the sensitive walls of her pussy, the warm wetness of it triggering yet another series of orgasms. Her tight pussy clamped down harder on his spurting cock and it felt like she was literally milking the cum from his balls. They remained locked together in intense, simultaneous orgasm as Caroline watched, a small smile forming on her lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, Tabitha&#39;s orgasms eased and her muscles relaxed. She sank back onto the bed breathing deeply, her ample tits heaving as she tried to catch her breath. Greg slowly withdrew his semi-hard cock from her, releasing a flood of semen and Tabitha&#39;s own juices onto the bed under her. He collapsed onto the bed beside her, lying on his back, his chest also heaving. Caroline watched them for a moment. Both were sweating profusely, their bodies flushed a deep crimson. She got up and went over next to Greg, grasping his quickly deflating cock. He looked down at her. She grinned, then slipped his wet cock into her mouth, slurping loudly as she cleaned his and Tabitha&#39;s fluids from it. He inhaled sharply as her tongue encircled his deflating member inside her hot little mouth. She took it all and sucked hard on it, attempting to coax him back to life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Holy shit, Caroline! I&#39;m not a machine!&quot; he cried. She only increased her sucking and he closed his eyes, his body still buzzing from his orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having heard his words, Tabitha opened her eyes and struggled to a sitting position. She met Caroline&#39;s eyes as she gobbled up his flaccid penis. Caroline winked at her and kept up her oral attentions. Tabitha grinned, then leaned over and kissed Greg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you. That was wonderful!&quot; she whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He opened his eyes and smiled at her as Caroline continued her attempt to revive his limp dick. &quot;You are . . .&quot; He paused, searching for the right words. &quot;That was the best fuck I&#39;ve ever had!&quot; he whispered back and kissed her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Overhearing him, Caroline released his now semi-hard cock. &quot;We&#39;re not done with you yet! I think I can do better!&quot; she said with a grin, then took him back into her mouth. Tabitha chuckled and caressed his chest. She moved so that her head was down by Caroline&#39;s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I want to lick your pussy before you fuck him again,&quot; she whispered. Caroline looked up at her with Greg&#39;s now semi-hard cock still in her mouth and winked. Tabitha smiled, then reached over and cradled his balls in her hand. Caroline began to bob up and down on his cock. After a few minutes, Tabitha nudged her. &quot;Take a break, honey. Let me have a turn!&quot; Caroline reluctantly released the nearly fully hard organ and Tabitha took over, sucking on it with renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline watched her best friend suck his cock for a moment, then crawled up and straddled his chest. She slid up so that her dripping cunt was only inches from his mouth. Needing no urging, he cupped his hands under her tiny ass cheeks and pulled her pussy to his lips. She knelt over his head on all fours while he licked and nibbled on her excited pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha looked up and saw what was going on. &quot;Hey!&quot; she cried, pulling her mouth from his cock, but continuing to stroke it. &quot;I wanted to do that!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline rolled off of Greg onto the bed on her back, her legs spread wide. &quot;Then come on, baby! Eat me!&quot; she purred as her fingers moved across her inflamed labia. Abandoning Greg&#39;s hard cock, she crawled between Caroline&#39;s legs, breathing in the scent of her wet pussy. Then she dove in like she was an old pro, licking and sucking on pussy for the first time. Caroline squirmed and moaned as Tabitha&#39;s tongue teased her pussy and clit, bringing her close to orgasm in a very short time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg, now fully aroused once again, got to his feet and stood behind Tabitha&#39;s small ass that was wriggling invitingly in the air. He stepped closer, grasped her waist, and pressed his stiff prick into her opening. It slid in easily this time; she wasn&#39;t as tense and she was very well lubricated with their combined fluids. She moaned, the sound muffled by Caroline&#39;s pussy, and pressed back, forcing him to enter her faster. All the while, she never eased up on her licking and sucking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg was having no trouble with Tabitha&#39;s tight pussy this time. She was well lubed and seemed to want to fuck him as much, or more than he did her. He watched as she lapped at Caroline&#39;s pussy, her body moving in time to his strokes. Caroline was lying back, her legs spread wide, and her fingers pinching and squeezing her nipples while her best friend snacked on her juicy twat. Her eyes were closed and she was rolling her head from side to side. For a first timer, it was obvious to him that Tabitha was a natural pussy licker!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their grunts filled the room, the air thick with the musky scent of sex, as they continued their mutual pleasuring. Caroline was close to cumming; Greg recognized the intense look on her face. Her eyes were tightly closed and her face was flushed. She was squeezing her nipples hard, in a way he knew must be painful. Tabitha lifted her face from her girlfriend&#39;s drooling pussy long enough to cry out, &quot;Oh, shit! I&#39;m cumming again!&quot; Greg increased his hammering, trying to bring her to orgasm as soon as possible. He wanted another go at Caroline before the night was over and he had a feeling that his next orgasm would be his last for a while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha lifted her face again, causing Caroline to open her eyes and wonder why her pleasure had been interrupted. &quot;Oh! Oh, shit!&quot; she gasped. Suddenly, she arched her back and Greg felt her cunt clamping down on him again. He didn&#39;t try to move this time, allowing her to experience her orgasm while he tried to cool himself down. It wasn&#39;t easy, especially when Tabitha&#39;s pussy began spasming, as if trying to milk the seed from his cock. Finally, she collapsed to the bed and he withdrew from her wet hole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He motioned for Caroline to take her place and she quickly scrambled to her hands and knees while Tabitha lay back, panting for air, her fingers gingerly rubbing her tender, over-stimulated pussy. Greg moved behind Caroline&#39;s sexy round buttocks and positioned his cock at her opening. When she felt him touch her, she pushed back, anxious to have his cock in her so she could finish the orgasm Tabitha had started with her wonderful tongue. As Caroline&#39;s slick cunt enveloped and swallowed his entire cock, she moaned in satisfaction and began humping him, quickly assuming a fast pace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg had been in fairly good control until Caroline began her aggressive fucking. Her warm, wet pussy gripped his hard shaft and before long, he really had to concentrate to keep control. She wasn&#39;t letting up, her own orgasm nearing by the second. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her moans became louder and louder, then her body went stiff and she clamped down on his stiff member, causing him to really concentrate. He didn&#39;t want to cum in her pussy this time. He had other ideas. Caroline jerked and shook as she released, dropping her head to the rumpled sheets until her orgasm passed, then fell to the bed, sprawled on her stomach, her legs still spread wide revealing the exposed pink flesh of her pussy. Greg looked over at Tabitha, who had been watching them while playing with her tits and rubbing her pussy. Greg stepped over to her and held his hard, throbbing cock out. &quot;Suck me! Please!&quot; he groaned. &quot;I want to cum all over your pretty little faces!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabitha looked at his cock, the purple head slick with both of their juices. Caroline sat up, immediately intrigued by his words. &quot;C&#39;mon, Tab,&quot; she said in a weak voice and sat up, opening her mouth and holding her face near his cock. Tabitha moved closer and followed Caroline&#39;s example. Greg began to stroke his dick faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Who wants it?&quot; he gasped, pointing it from one to the other. In answer to his question, Caroline gripped it in her hand and slid it into her mouth, slurping noisily. Greg couldn&#39;t take it. He threw his head back and groaned as his seed filled her mouth. Caroline quickly swallowed it and pulled it out, passing it to Tabitha. This time, Tabitha was ready. She quickly grabbed it and pushed her lips over the large head just as his second spurt erupted, filling her mouth. She, too, swallowed it, then pulled it from her lips and stroked it, shooting the remaining few shots on her and Caroline&#39;s faces. Cum ran down their faces as they looked up at him, grinning. They took turns sucking the remaining jism from his sensitive cock. He watched them clean him up, then flopped down on the bed between them, lying back and breathing deeply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You two have worn me out for tonight,&quot; he gasped, rubbing his eyes. Caroline looked over at Tabitha&#39;s cum-splattered face and couldn&#39;t help giggling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What&#39;s so funny?&quot; Tabitha asked, a grin playing at the corners of her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caroline pointed at her face. &quot;You&#39;re a mess!&quot; she said, still giggling. Tabitha threw the pillow at her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Have you looked in a mirror lately?&quot; Caroline composed herself and went to the bathroom to get a towel. Tabitha lay down next to Greg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That was wonderful, Greg,&quot; she said. &quot;I&#39;ll never forget this night.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached down and took her hand. &quot;Neither will I, baby, neither will I.&quot; Caroline returned with a towel and tossed it to Tabitha, having already cleaned her face in the bathroom. Tabitha sat up, wiped the cum from her face and, fell back onto the bed next to Greg. He pulled the disheveled covers over them and snuggled up to Tabitha while Caroline turned off the bedside lamp. She curled up on the other side of him and leaned over to give them each a goodnight kiss. Greg and Tabitha also kissed, then they all drifted off for some much-needed rest. Tomorrow was another day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- The end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please feel free to e-mail me at bjcortland@yahoo.ca with any comments, negative or positive. I write this for your enjoyment so let me know what you think. And don&#39;t forget to register your review. Thanks.</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/half-hour-later.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-47323652354004306.post-5887070363929158458</guid><pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2009 12:05:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-07T04:06:22.778-08:00</atom:updated><title>Home economics</title><description>The girls in the senior Home Economics class were milling around and talking as the bell to start the fifth period rang. &quot;Okay, ladies, please take your seats,&quot; Mrs. Wells ordered, &quot;and make it snappy because we have a lot of ground to cover today!&quot; A few moments later when everyone was in their assigned seat the fortyish teacher offered, &quot;That&#39;s better, now where were we in our last lesson?&quot; Jenny quickly raised her hand and after being recognized by Mrs. Wells replied, &quot;We were discussing first sexual experiences and how to handle them.&quot; &quot;Very good, Jenny,&quot; Sally Wells replied with a nod of her head. &quot;And why is it important to know what to expect during our first sexual encounter?&quot; &quot;So that both ourselves and our partners have a memorable first time,&quot; came a voice from the back row. &quot;That is of course correct,&quot; Sally answered. &quot;And what is the first thing that a boy will probably want to do?&quot; For the first time no one was ready with the answer to Sally Wells went on, &quot;Don&#39;t you think that he&#39;ll want to feel your breasts?!?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barb raised her hand and offered, &quot;I know for a fact that&#39;s what happens because my boyfriend has felt me up a lot of times!&quot; Several other girls nodded in agreement which made it easier for Sally to suggest, &quot;Since we all agree that breast play will more than likely be the first step in a relationship I think that we should all remove our blouses and bras and do a some preliminary research!&quot; Everyone looked around a little nervously but after only a moment&#39;s hesitation all twenty eighteen year olds stripped to the waist. There was a wide disparity between the size and shape of each girl&#39;s chest, all the way from an A-cup to what appeared to be a double D! As she always did in this class Sally Wells also removed her own blouse and bra to reveal her own 36D&#39;s to the class. The cool air immediately made it&#39;s presence know as all of the nipples shriveled up into hard little erections! &quot;Okay everyone,&quot; Sally said softly, &quot;now do just as I do!&quot; Twenty pairs of eyes stared intently as their teacher cupped her full chest before gently twisting her hard nubs between her thumb and forefinger! Each girl them mimicked her by caressing and then pinching her own nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The room was soon filled with soft sighs as the girls manually manipulated their firm girlish boobs. &quot;How does it feel, ladies?&quot; Sally asked quietly. &quot;U-uh very nice,&quot; Gina replied while cupping her full breasts, &quot;it feels just wonderful!&quot; &quot;Well, as good as this feels it is a far cry from having them sucked,&quot; Sally intoned, &quot;so each girl pair off and take turns nursing each other!&quot; The sighs increased in tone and intensity as warm wet mouths attached themselves to fat little teenage nipples. For most of the girls this was the first time that they had ever had any type of oral stimulation, so it was especially arousing to see them growing more and more excited by the second! After five minutes or so Sally ordered the girls to switch so that everyone would have a chance! While she had no partner to suck her, it was easy for Sally to lift one of her massive breasts upward, allowing her to suck her own pink nipple with her own hot mouth! This was one of her favorite lessons of the year! There was just nothing quite like a good nipple sucking to get a girl ready for a nice big cock!!! It was obvious from the sounds coming from deep in their throats that all of them were really turned on! Sally gave them another two minutes before ordering, &quot;All right, ladies, that&#39;s enough nipple sucking, let&#39;s take off our slacks and panties and have a vagina inspection!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again all of the girls quickly followed directions and removed their remaining things, leaving them totally naked except for their socks or stockings! This was incredibly exciting in it&#39;s own right, seeing a cute little girl like Karen with her knee high red socks, cute little breasts, hard nipples, and of course her nearly hairless vagina! Sally&#39;s pussy drenched itself just looking at the delectable little muffin, and after clearing her throat continued on. &quot;W-we all seem to be ready, so let&#39;s spread our legs and carefully probe our private parts, just to get the feel of it!&quot; Eyes quickly closed and fingers disappeared deep into puffy vulvas as each and every girl began gently masturbating!&quot; The sighs had grown more fervent and were soon substituted with loud moans and groans! Cute little asses were soon bouncing up and down on their chairs as the girls began furiously fingering their clits and gaping pussies! Julianne was the first to go as she sighed deeply before letting loose with a guttural moan that simply filled the room, while at the same time igniting the fire in all of the other girls! Sally was still sucking a hard nipple and fingering her own cunt when out of nowhere Karen appeared at her side and whispered, &quot;Would you like me to suck your vagina, ma&#39;am?&quot; &quot;I&#39;d be more than happy to!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sally was in such a state of arousal that she had trouble speaking, but with a hard nod of her head the little brunette got the message and took her place between her teachers big thighs! Sweat had by now broken out on her forehead, and at the first contact of pretty little mouth to cunt Sally threw her head back and lurched her hips forward into Karen&#39;s obviously ravenous mouth! Karen&#39;s mouth was like a vacuum as she hoovered Sally&#39;s distended clit for all it was worth! With the little cunt lapper firmly attached to her wide open pussy Sally managed to look out to the now relaxed class and stammered, &quot;T-this is what a woman lives for, to get her vagina eaten and her clit sucked!&quot; &quot;T-there&#39;s nothing quite like having a mouth and tongue pressed against your open pussy,&quot; she gasped, &quot;so let&#39;s pair off and suck each other off!&quot; Again the room was filled with the moans of young women having their pussies licked for the very first time while several of the girls with large breasts were sucking their own nipples while as their pussies were being eaten! Sally was running on the ragged edge of orgasm as she stared out at her senior class being sucked for all they were worth. Several girls in the front row had taken it upon themselves to drop to the floor and begin and impromptu session of sixty nine! This was all that Sally needed as she used her arm to clean off her desk and lay back down while pulling little Karen up and on top of her! &quot;T-turn around, child, and put your pussy on my face,&quot; Sally whispered hoarsely, &quot;and hurry!!!&quot;</description><link>http://hometens.blogspot.com/2009/03/home-economics.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (hometens)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item></channel></rss>